####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00362
Uniform title: nāṭyaśāstram Vol. 3
Main title: nāṭyaśaāstram with the commentary of Abhinavagupta ch. 19-27
Commentator : abhinavagupta
Editor : M. Ramakrishna Kavi
Editor : K. S. Ramaswami Shastri

Description: 
Gaekwads Oriental Series no. 124
edited by M. Ramakrishna Kavi
second revised edition by K. S. Ramaswami Shastri


Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Oct. 2, 2016

Publisher : Oriental Institute
Publication year : 1934
Publication city : Baroda
Publication country : India
####################################################



śrīrastu
śrīgaṇapataye namaḥ

nāṭyaśāstram


ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

(sandhinirūpaṇam)

itivṛttaṃ tu nāṭyasya śarīraṃ parikīrtitam |
pañcabhiḥ sandhibhistasya vibhāgaḥ saṃprakalpitaḥ || 1 ||


abhinavabhāratī-ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

dehe sasandhyaṅgagaṇe samaste
yatsthāpanaṃ sparśanavṛttikāri |
tadindriyaṃ yasya vapurnamāmi
tamāntarasparśamayaṃ maheśam ||

punarasya śarīravidhāne tyādinā (18-127) śarīramitivṛttātmakaṃ vidhānaṃ ca 
tasya vidhānarūpaprakārātmakaṃ sandhayaśca mukhādayo vidhayaśca 
sandhyaṅgasvabhāvā lakṣaṇīyatvena pratijñātāḥ tatra śarīramādau 
lakṣayitavyamiti darśayati itivṛttaṃ tviti | tuśabdo vyatireke - 
kāvyamātrasyānabhineyasya tāvad vṛttamātraṃ śarīraṃ naṭanīyasya 
tvabhineyarūpasya iti evaṃprakāratayā yadupaskṛtaṃ vṛttaṃ ata 
evetivṛttaśabdavācyaṃ tadvastu śarīraṃ rasāḥ punarātmā


p. 2)

itivṛttaṃ dvidhā caiva budhastu parikalpayet |
ādhikārikamekaṃ syāt prāsaṅgikamathāparam || 2 ||


śarīrāvirbhāvakāḥ ata evārthanirmāpakatvāt arthatādātmyāt 
artharūpatādhyāsāt arthaikajñānaniveśitatvāt arthoparañjakatvāt 
arthanimittatvādvā itivṛttarthaikayogakṣematvaṃ vāgātmanāṃ śabdānāmiti | 
tadāśayena -

vāci yatrastu kartavyo nāṭyasyaiṣā tanuḥ smṛtā | (nā. śā. 14-2) iti 
pūrvamuktam iha vṛttaṃ śarīramiti darśitamityavirodhaḥ | sa tu kathaṃ 
prakāravaicitrya ityāśaṃkyāha pañcabhiḥ sandhibhiriti | etaduktaṃ bhavati-
prakāravaicitryakalpanāmayā eva sandhayaḥ | tatra pāramparatayā 
pañcasaṃkhyeti tena hīnasandhitve'pi na kaścidatra virodhaḥ |

anye tu sarvatra pañcaiva sandhayaḥ apūrṇāṅgatvāttu 
kasyacitsandherhīnasandhitvamucyata ityāhuḥ | etacca svasthāne vitaniṣyāmaḥ |

evamitivṛttaśabde iti bhāgasya yo'rthaḥ so'prasiddha iti kṛtvā dvitīyārdhena 
pañcabhirityādinā vyākhyātaḥ na tu 
sandhinirūpaṇametaduddeśakramastasyānekavidhatvāt |

evaṃ śarīramabhidhāya tasya vidhānaśabdenoddiṣṭaṃ prakāravaicitryaṃ 
darśayati itivṛttaṃ dvidhā caiveti | itivṛttaṃ sthitaṃ sat budho vivecakaḥ 
kavirdvidhaiva parikalpayet | cakārāt prakaraṇādāvitivṛttaṃ ca kalpayet | tacca 
dvidhā | ekamaparamityanenedamāha - na nisargataḥ kiñcidādhikārikam anyadvā 
| kavidhiyā yadetadādhikārikaṃ kṛtaṃ tadāparasya prāsaṅgikatāstīti 
dvidhāśabdena sūcitaṃ tadevedaṃ darśitam | adhikaraṇavicāle ca (pā. 5-3-43) iti 


p. 3)

yatkāryaṃ hi phalaprāptyā sāmarthyātparikalpyate |
tadādhikārikaṃ jñeyamanyatprāsaṅgikaṃ viduḥ || 3 ||

kāraṇātphalayogasya vṛttaṃ syādādhikarikam |


dhāpratyayaḥ | ekaṃ rāśiṃ dvidhā kurviti yathā tenaikamevetivṛttaṃ 
dviśākhamiti yāvat |

tatprakāradvayaṃ krameṇa darśayati yatkāryaṃ hīti | pradhānatvena sampādye 
phale yo jñānecchāprayatnakriyālakṣaṇa ārambhaḥ tatkāryamiti vakṣyate - 
yadādhikārikaṃ vastu (19-26) iti tathābhūto ya ārambho mukhyaphalaprāptyā 
parikalpyate sa ādhikārikamitivṛttam | hi yasmāt tathaiva jñeyam | 
niruktenādhikāraḥ sarvatrānuyāyitvaṃ hṛdayānuyāyitvaṃ prayojanamasya | 
prāsaṅgike'pi hi tadantarlīnameva | yathā-ādhikārike 
sahāptenācikhyāsādhanaiṣāphalajihīrṣāniṣpattau yathā na 
śaktyantaravyāpāraṇaṃ tadvatprāsaṅgike'pi sarvatra 
śaktyantaravyāpārābhāva eva | śaktyantare'pi pṛthagvyāpāryamāṇe 
tasyāpyādhikārikatvameva syāt | pratijñānirvahaṇaṃ 
jagatkaṇṭakarāvaṇoddharaṇaṃ śaraṇāgatavibhīṣaṇarakṣaṇamityādyapi hi 
pradhānaphale sītāpratyānayanalakṣaṇe vivakṣite na 
śaktyantaravyāpārasādhyaṃ api tu 
tadupayogisāmādyupāyacatuṣṭayataddvikatrikādibhedasampādananāntarīyakopa
nītameva | tāpasavatsarāje rājyapratyāpatteḥ pradhānaphalatve 
vāsavadattāsaṅgamapadmāvatīprāptyādau kriyāntarānupayoga eva mantavyaḥ | 
yadi hyasya vāsadavadattāprāptyupāyatvaṃ padmāvatīpariṇayasya nocyate na 
vatsarājastatra pravarteta tadapravṛttau kutaḥ pradhānaphalamiti 
sarvaprāsaṅgikamekarūpameva | prasaktirhi prasaṅgaḥ tata āgataṃ prāsaṅgikaṃ 
prasajyate vā pradhānaphalaniṣpattaye iti prasaṅgastata āgatamiti | tena 
śaktyantarayogāyogābhyāṃ ca yatprāsaṅgikasyānekavidhatvaṃ 
ṭīkākṛdbhirabhyadhāyi na tadupādhyāyāḥ saṃmanyante | ata evāha 
kāraṇātphalayogasyeti | ayamarthaḥ - ādhikārikaṃ


p. 4)

tasyopakaraṇārthaṃ tu kīrtyate hyānuṣaṅgikam || 4 ||

kaveḥ prayatnānnetṝṇāṃ yuktānāṃ vidhyapāśrayāt |


nāmāstvitivṛttaṃ (yataḥ) phalasaṃbandhaṃ karoti sa kavinā 
varṇanopāyārohamānītaḥ tatsamarthācaraṇena prayujyate | 
evamanyatsyāditivṛttamiti pūrvapakṣamāśaṃkya tatrottaramavāntareṇāha 
tasyopakaraṇārthaṃ tviti | hirapyarthe bhinnakramaḥ ānuṣaṅgikamapi kīrtyata iti |

nanu phalaprāptilakṣaṇena prayojanena saprayojanatvamādhikārikasya 
lakṣaṇatvamuktam phalaprāptiśca prāsaṅgike'pyasti sā prāsaṅgikīti cet siddhe 
prāsaṅgikasyādhikārikād bhede bhavedetat tat eva tatsiddhau 
cakrakānyonyāśrayadoṣaḥ tasmātphalaprāptireva viśiṣya 
vaktavyetyabhiprāyeṇāha kaveḥ prayatnānnetṝṇāṃ yuktānāmiti | 
samutkarṣaṃ prādhānyamavalambya phalaprāptiḥ kalpyate 
pradhānaphalaprāptiprayojanamādhikārikamityarthaḥ |

nanu phalaprāpteḥ kathaṃ prādhānyam ādhikārikanirvartyatvāditi cet sa eva 
doṣa ityāśaṅkyāha kaveḥ prayatnāditi | kaviryatphalamutkarṣeṇa vivakṣati 
tatpradhānaphalam | nanu puruṣecchā yadyaniyantritā tadā punarapi sa eva praśna 
ityāha | netṝṇāṃ yuktānāṃ vidhyapāśrayād dhīrodāttādibhedānāṃ 
nāyakānāṃ madhye yo yatra nāyako yukta ucitaḥ tasya yo vidhiḥ sampādyaṃ 
vastu tadapāśrayaprayatnāddhetoḥ kaviphalaṃ pradhānamiti | yasmiṃśca vidhau 
vo nāyako yuktaḥ ucitastasya mayaitatkartavyamityabhisandhānābhāve'pi 
tatsannidhau phalaṃ nāyakatvaṃ vinā kartavyam yathā tāpasavatsarāje 
vatsarājasya rājyapratyāpattiḥ kartavyatāyāmamātyābhisaṃhitāyām ata eva 
hyasyāsau netā phalasya cākraṣṭā 
amātyasampāditābhisandhiprayupāyaparamaparārjitasyāpi |


p. 5)

kalpyate hi phalaprāptiḥ samutkarṣātphalasya ca || 5 ||

(laukikī sukhaduḥkhākhyā yathāvasthā rasodbhavā |
daśadhā manmathāvasthā vyavasthā trividhā matā ||) 6 ||


nanvevamapi rāmasya 
svadārapratyānayanakaṇṭakoddharaṇabhītābhayavitaraṇādau sarvatra 
kartavyataucityamasti tathāpi na vyavasthitaṃ lakṣaṇamityāha phalasya ceti | 
cakāreṇa samutkarṣādityasyāvṛttirdyotyate | tenāyamarthaḥ - yadeva phalaṃ 
tāvatyaṃśe adhikamutkarṣamavalambate tatraiva tasyaucityaṃ kavinā kalpanīyam | 
tathā hi - rāvaṇocchedādyavadhi sītāpratyānayanameva samutkṛṣṭaṃ bhavati 
tasyaiva sampādanāyetarapravṛttiḥ sacivāyattasiddhistu yato vatsarājastato 
yaugandharāyaṇādyamātyavargaprayatnastāvānasāviti 
tadamātyādyabhisaṃhitarājyaprāptiphasyaiva tatrotkarṣaḥ | sa hyevaṃ manyate 
rājyabhāracintā etairyā kṛtā sā mayaiveti | evamadhikādhikaṃ 
hṛdayaviparivartamānaṃ samucitaṃ ca nāyakasya phalaṃ yadyadā kaviprayatnena 
vivakṣyate sampādyatayā tadā tasya pradhānaphalatvaṃ rāmābhyudayādau 
sītāpratyānayanāderiva na hi tatrāśvamedhayāgādernāyakocitasya 
kavivivakṣitatvamasti |

nanvemapi kavivivakṣaiva punarapi pradhānībhūtā tatra cokto niyamahetvabhāva 
iti tatrāha vidhyapāśrayāditi | vidhīyata iti vidhiḥ savyutpattiḥ tasyāpāśrayāt | 
etaduktaṃ bhavati yādṛśi puruṣārthe vyutpattiḥ kartavyā 
taducitanāyakagrahaṇena kaviḥ pravartamāno na svecchayā pravṛtto bhavatīti | 
hiśabdena samuccayābhidhāyinaitatsūcitaṃ - vidhyapāśrayādyuktā ye 
netārasteṣāṃ yatphalaṃ tasyotkarṣādyaḥ kaveḥ prayatnaḥ tataḥ phalaprāptiḥ 
samutkarṣāvalambīi kalpyata iti tātparyam |


p. 6)

saṃsādhye phalayoge tu vyāpāraḥ kāraṇasya yaḥ |
tasyānupūrvyā vijñeyāḥ pañcāvasthāḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 7 ||

prārambhaśca prayatnaśca tathā prāpteśca saṃbhavaḥ |
niyatā ca phalaprāptiḥ phalayogaśca pañcamaḥ || 8 ||

autsukyamātrabandhastu yadbījasya nibadhyate |
mahataḥ phalayogasya sa phalārambha iṣyate || 9 ||


atha kaviprayatnena sādhye vyāpāraḥ parispando yo vāṅmanasagatastasya yā 
avasthā ānupūrvyeti uddeśakrameṇaiva prayoktṛbhiḥ kavibhirnibandhanīyatayā 
jñātavyāḥ tā uddiśati prārambhaśceti | cakāraistathāśabdena 
cāvaśyaṃbhāvi kramatvamāsāmucyate | na hi 
prekṣāpūrvakāriṇo'vasthāntarāsabhāvanāyāṃ prārabha ucito bhavati 
tatprārambhaśceduttarottarottarāvasthāprasara eva | pañcama ityanena kramo 
vivakṣita iti darśayati | etāḥ krameṇa lakṣayitumāha autsukyamātrabandhastviti | 
mahataḥ pradhānabhūtasya phalasya yujyamānasya tattannāyakocitasya 
yadbījamupāyasampat tasya yadautsukyamātraṃ 
tadviṣayasmaraṇotkaṇṭhānurūpaṃ anenopāyenaitat siddhyatīti tasya bandho 
hṛdaye nirūḍhiḥ prārambhaḥ sā ca nāyakasyāmātyasya nāyikāyāḥ 
pratināyakasya daivasya vā | tasyā hi tathaivānumānād vyavasthā 
daivasādhyamapi ca samudradattābhimataprāptyādikaṃ puṇyopārjanaṃ 
prayatnabahumānasiddhaye daivasāhāyyasya puruṣakārasya


p. 7)

apaśyataḥ phalaprāptiṃ vyāpāro yaḥ phalaṃ prati |
paraṃ cautsukyagamanaṃ sa prayatnaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 10 ||

īṣatprāptiryadā kācitphalasya parikalpyate |
bhāvamātreṇa taṃ prāhurvidhijñāḥ prāptisambhavam || 11 ||

niyatāṃ tu phalaprāptiṃ yadā bhāvena paśyati |
niyatāṃ tāṃ phalaprāptiṃ saguṇāṃ paricakṣate || 12 ||


phalavartitā tadvyutpattilābhāya (ca) pradarśyata iti | evamapaśyata iti 
tadupāyavyatirekeṇa phalaprāptimapaśyataḥ phaladarśanamasaṃbhāvyamānaṃ 
vivecayataḥ phalamuddiśya yo vyāpāraḥ 
upāyaviṣayaparamautsukyagamanalakṣaṇaṃ tena vinedaṃ phalaṃ na bhavati 
tasmāt sa evopāyo'nveṣyaḥ ityupāyaviṣayasmaraṇecchāsantānasvabhāvaḥ sa 
prayatnaḥ | īṣatprāptirityādi | bhavatyasmāditi bhāvaḥ upāyaḥ tasya 
sahakāryantarayogaḥ pratibandhakavāraṇaṃ ca mātrapadenāpasāritam | 
tadayamarthaḥ - upāyamātreṇa labdhena yadā kadācid viśiṣṭaphalaprāptirīṣat 
kalpyate saṃbhāvanāmātreṇa sthāpyate na tu niścīyate tadhā prāpteḥ 
sambhavaḥ | saṃbhāvanāyogyatvamasaṃbhāvanāviśiṣṭatvaṃ nāma tṛtīyā 
karturavasthā |

niyatāṃ tu phalaprāptiṃ yadeti | phalasya prakarṣeṇāptiryataḥ sahakārivargaḥ 
pratibandhakavidhvaṃsanasahitatā ca sāmagrīrūpataḥ tāṃ sāmagrīṃ yadā tena 
bhāvena pūrvopāttatayā mukhyopāyena niyatāṃ niyantritāṃ 
phalāvyabhicāriṇīṃ paśyati tadā niyataphalaprāptirnāmāvasthā | nanu 
kartarītyāśaṅkyāha saguṇāmiti - gauṇī upacaritā tasyeyamavasthā | 
niyataphalakartṛviṣayatvena niyataphalaprāptiśabdo viṣaya-

p. 8)

abhipretaṃ samagraṃ ca pratirūpaṃ kriyāphalam |
itivṛtte bhavedyasmin phalayogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 13 ||

sarvasyaiva hi kāryasya prārabdhasya phalārthibhiḥ |


viṣayiṇorabhedopacārād yukta (? ukta) iti yāvat | ata eva paśyatītyanena 
darśanamevāvastheti darśitam | yadi vā saha guṇena darśanena vartate 
niyataphalaprāptidarśanaṃ tannāmāvasthetyarthaḥ | ye 
tvakārapraśleṣādabhāvena niyatāṃ sandehamayīmiti vyācakṣate te niyatā 
phalaprāptiḥ saṃdigdhā cet kathametadviruddhaṃ saṃgacchatāmiti praṣṭavyāḥ |

abhipretaṃ samagraṃ ceti | yasminnitivṛtte kartravasthātmani nāyakasyābhipretaṃ 
tādṛśam api ca nānucitaṃ api tu pratirūpamucitaṃ saṃbhavāt pūrṇaṃ 
kriyāphalamiti samanantaphalaṃ na ca vidhiphalamiva svargādi kālāntarāpekṣi 
varṇyate sāvasthā nāyakasya phalayogaḥ phalotpattirnāma | tatra 
sacivāmātyāderapi yāvasthā sā vastuto nāyakagāminyeva bhavatīti nāṭakeṣu 
nāvaśyaṃ sarvā nāyakasya sākṣādevopanibandhanīyāḥ api tu 
sacivādigatatvenāpi phalayogastu sākṣādeva tadgat ityabhipretamityanena darśitam 
| avasthāntarāṇi sacivādigatānyapi paryavasyanti nāyakāderevetyetadeva 
sukavinā ratnāvalyāṃ prārambhe'smin svāminaḥ siddhihetau (a-1-7) iti ślokena 
pratipadamuktvā asmadabhiprāyaḥ samucchritena darśitaḥ |

nanu mānuṣavyāpāre nāyakasya tatsacivādervā bhavantyetā (? bhavantvetā) 
avasthāḥ pratināyake'pyevaṃ tatra paramasadupāyāpekṣayā | yatra tu 
daivāyattaṃ phalaṃ varṇyate tatra kathaṃ na ca varṇya 
puruṣakāramātrābhimānināṃ daivamavajānānāṃ 
cārvākādimatamupeyuṣāṃ sa daivabahumānavyutpattaye hi 
puruṣakāro'pyaphalaḥ tadabhāvo'pi saphalaḥ pradarśanīyaḥ ata eva 
daridracārudattādirūpakāṇi tadviṣayāṇi | tasmāddaivāyattatve 
kathametadavasthāpañcakam tatparihartumāha sarvasyaiva hīti 
daivādāgacchato'pītyarthaḥ | tatrāpi hi yadyapi


p. 9)

etāstvanukrameṇaiva pañcāvasthā bhavanti hi || 14 ||

āsāṃ svabhāvabhinnānāṃ parasparasamāgamāt |
vinyāsa ekabhāvena phalahetuḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 15 ||


nāyako na yatate (? pravartate) tathāpi yatra phalaṃ bhavati 
tatrāvaśyāvasthādibhirbhāvyam | sa eva ca paraṃ phalena tadānīmarthībhavati 
yamarthamadhikṛtya pravartata iti hi prayojanalakṣaṇaṃ vadanti | tathā hi 
sevādyaśeṣopāyaprārambhaṃ vinānandasaṃpādanahṛdaya eva aparathā 
parataḥ prāptamapi phalaṃ nāṅgīkuryāt anaṅgīkaraṇe'pi vāsya (? cāsya) 
phalārthitvamevādhikaphalāntarasantoṣamanu 
prasiddhyādiphalāntarābhisandhānāditi yuktamuktaṃ muninā sarvasyaiva 
pañcāvasthā iti |

nanvāsāṃ tāvat svarūpabhedaḥ kālabhedaśca kālabhinnānāṃ 
caikakālatvābhāvāt saṃsādhye phalayoge tu vyāpāraḥ kāraṇasya iti (19-8) 
yaduktaṃ tat katham kiṃ ca phalayoge sādhye tatrāvasthā kāraṇasyeti 
pañcamīhāvasthā phalayoga eva na tu sā kācidanyetyāśaṅkyāha āsāṃ 
svabhāvabhinnānāmiti svabhāvabhedena kālabhedo'pyupalakṣyate 
svabhāvabhede dikkāle daṇḍacakrādibhirekaphalasaṃpādanā tena 
kālabhinnānāmapi āsāṃ parasparamanyonyaṃ saṃgatyā nāntarīyakatvena 
yadāgamanaṃ tadavalambya yo vinyāso yatphalahetustata ādyantāpakarṣaṇaṃ 
niścitottarottarakāryāṇāṃ kāraṇakāraṇānāmapi hetutvānapāyāditi bhāvaḥ 
| yaccoktaṃ phalayoge kathaṃ phalayogāntaramiti tatrāpyāha ekabhāvena 
phalaheturiti | ekabhāvaḥ saṃbandhaḥ | tenāyaṃ bhāvaḥ phalasyotpattyavasthā 
ekā nāyakena saha saṃbaddhā dvitīyā yeyaṃ saṃsādhye phalayoga ityatra 
nirdiṣṭā pūrva tvavasthā madhyatrayeṇa yujyamānā yogyaphalotpattidarśanā


p. 10)

itivṛttaṃ samākhyātaṃ pratyagevādhikārikam |
tadārambhādi kartavyaṃ phalāntaṃ ca yathā bhavet || 16 ||

pūrṇasandhi ca kartavyaṃ hīnasandhyapi vā punaḥ |
niyamāt pūrṇasandhi syāddhīnasandhyatha kāraṇāt || 17 ||


pañcamyavasthetyarthaḥ | evamavasthāpañcakaṃ pradarśya 
tadanuyāyitvenetivṛttasyādhikārikatvaṃ samarthayitumāha itivṛttaṃ 
samākhyātamiti | yadyasmāttat kartavyaṃ kāryaṃ vastvārambhādi phalāntaṃ 
ca taditi tasmāttadavasthānuyāyitvenādhikṛtatvādhikārikamucyate | 
castuśabdasyārthe yathā tu taditivṛttaśabdavācyaṃ bhavet tathā prāk 
samyagākhyātamitiśabdārthamiti nirūpaṇena pañcabhiḥ sandhibhistasya 
vibhāgaḥ ityanenaitacca tadgatavaktavyāntaropakṣepāya punarabhihitam |

nanu kiṃ sarvatra pañcaiva sandhaya ityāha pūrṇasandhi ceti | vikalpaḥ sarvatreti 
kaścidāśaṅkate taṃ pratyāha niyamaditi | utsargeṇeti kecit | 
upādhyāyāstvāhuḥ - sarvatretivṛttaṃ pañcasandhyeva na hi kaścidapi vyāpāro 
prārambhādyavasthāpañcakaṃ vinā siddhyet na śakyamaunīkṛtyaṃ vā | uktaṃ 
ca -

sarvasyaiva hi kāryasya prārabdhasya phalārthibhiḥ |
etāstvanukrameṇaiva pañcāvasthā bhavanti hi || iti (19-14)

avasthāpañcakānuyāyinā sandhipañcakenāpi bhāvyameva tena sarvaṃ 
niyamātpañcasandhi hīnasandhitvaṃ tu tatra 
kāraṇādapūrṇāṅgatvalakṣaṇāducyate ata eva pūrṇasandhyapi vyapadiśyate 
ityapiśabdena coktaṃ hīnasandhyapi vā punaḥ iti | 


p. 11)

ekalope caturthasya dvilope triaturthayoḥ |
dvitīyatricaturthānāṃ trilope lopa iṣyate || 18 ||

prāsaṅgike parārthatvānna hyeṣa niyamo bhavet |
yadvṛttaṃ sambhavettatra tadyojyamavirodhataḥ || 19 ||


ḍimaḥ samavakāraśca catussandhī iti vakṣyate tatrāvamarśasya lopaḥ | 
vyāyogehāmṛgau cāpi sadā kāryau trisandhikau ityatra garbhavimarśayorlopaḥ | 
dvisandhi tu prahasanaṃ vīthyaṅko bhāṇa eva ca tatra 
pratimukhagarbhāvamarśānāṃ lopaḥ triśabdena (dvitīyatricaturthānāmityatra) 
tṛtīyo lakṣyate | tatropakramopasaṃhārau tāvat sarvatrāvaśyaṃbhāvinau | tatra tu 
ye prekṣāpūrvakāriṇo vitataṃ bahuphalaṃ kartavyamārabhante teṣāṃ 
pañcaiva sandhayaḥ | ārtisahiṣṇutvena 
śaṃkyamānaviruddhapratyayasyāpākaraṇe - dvau pratiṣedhau vidhiṃ 
draḍhayataḥ iti nyāyāt sudṛḍho hi bhavatyeṣāṃ phalayogaḥ | 
ḍimādināyakāstvatyuddhataprāyatvānnātīva vinipātamāśaṅkante | 
vyāyogādināyakā api tāratamyena phalayogāṅgībhāvānnādriyante | 
prahasanādināyakāstvadharmaprāyatvāttaditivṛttasya 
carvitaśarīratvādupakramopasaṃhāramātre viśrāmyantītyapūrṇā 
avamarśādayaḥ |

evaṃ pañcabhiritītivṛttaśabde yasya hītiśabdo vyākhyātaḥ so'nena 
nirvāhitārthaḥ prāsaṅgike tu ka itiśabdasyārtha iti darśayati prāsaṅgika iti | 
niyamo ya ukto niyamātpūrṇasandhi syādityādi sa tatra na bhavet 
vibhīṣaṇapratiṣṭhāpanaviṣaye rāmasya cedautsukyabandhādi yojyeta tarhi tadeva 
yatnasaṃpādyaṃ bhavet | parāmṛśati yadvṛttamiti tatrādhikārike 
yadaviruddhamatra prāsaṅgike sambhavi vṛttaṃ prārambheṣvanyatamaṃ ca tadeva 
prāsaṅgike yojanārhamiti | 

nanūkt'm autsukyamātrabandhastu yadbījasya (19.9) ityādi tatra 
copāyatatsahakārivargapratibandhatvaṃ


p. 12)

itivṛtte yathāvasthāḥ pañcārambhādikāḥ smṛtāḥ |
arthaprakṛtayaḥ pañca tathā bījādikā api || 20 ||

bījaṃ binduḥ patākā ca prakarī kāryameva ca |
arthaprakṛtayaḥ pañca jñātvā yojyā yathāvidhi || 21 ||


tadvidhvaṃsanaṃ copakṣiptaṃ tatra tatsvarūpaṃ na 
jñātamityupāyasāmagrīsvarūpaṃ darśayitumāha itivṛtte yathāvasthā iti 
itivṛttaviṣaye yathā yena prakāreṇādhikārikasya khaṇḍana lakṣaṇena 
pañcāvasthā uktāḥ tena prakāreṇārthaprakṛtayo'pi pañcaiva paṭhyante | 
tadanabhidhāne upāyādisvarūpāparijñānāt prārambhādyavasthānāṃ 
paramārthato'saṃvedane ādhikārikatvamaviditaṃ syāt | yatrārthaḥ phalaṃ tasya 
prakṛtayaḥ upāyāḥ phalahetavaḥ ityarthaḥ | tatra jaḍacetanatayā dvidhākaraṇaṃ 
jaḍaśca mukhyakāraṇabhūtaḥ gūḍhataro vā ādyaṃ bījaṃ dvitīyaṃ kāryaṃ 
karaṇīyaṃ prayoktavyamityarthe | cetano'pi dvidhā mukhya upakaraṇabhūtaśca 
antyo'pi dvidhā svārthasiddhisahitatayā parārthasiddhyā yuktaḥ śuddhayāpi ca 
tatrādyo binduḥ dvitīyaḥ patākā tṛtīyaḥ prakarī | tadetaiḥ pañcabhirupāyaiḥ 
pūrṇaphalaṃ niṣpādyate | ata evāha jñātvā yojyā yathāvidhi iti 
tāsāmauddeśikoktivadupanibandhakramaniyama ityarthaḥ | anye tvāhuḥ - arthasya 
samastarūpakavācyasya prakṛtayaḥ prakaraṇānyavayavārthakhaṇḍā 
ityarthaprakṛtayaḥ etacca vyākhyānaṃ nātīva prakṛtaṃ poṣayati | 
sandhyādīnāmapi cārthaprakṛtitvamatra vyākhyāne syāt itivṛttameva ca 
samudāyarūpam | artha itivṛtte prakṛtaya iti vaktavye'rthagrahaṇamatiriktaṃ syāt 
ityavasthābhiśca tulyatāvarṇanaṃ varṇanamātraṃ syāditi kimanena |


p. 13)

svalpamātraṃ samutsṛṣṭaṃ bahudhā yadvisarpati |
phalāvasānaṃ yaccaiva bījaṃ tatparikīrtitam || 22 ||

prayojanānāṃ vicchede yadavicchedakāraṇam |


tadetatpañcakamuddeśakrameṇa lakṣayati svalpamātramiti | yadvastu - 
sāgarikāntaḥpuranivāsena (vasantotsava) samaye 
gambhīraprayojanasaṃvedanābhāvāt svalpa mātramakiṃcitkaraprāyaṃ śakyate 
saṃvādenotsṛṣṭaṃ prakṣiptaṃ yathāvaśyaṃ phalāntaṃ yato bahubhiḥ 
prakārairvisarpatyeva sarvathā prasarati yattat siddhistatphalamapi yadi nirudhya 
phalatvena pravartate prathamaprakṣepeṇaiva 
deśakālaucityāpekṣaistadbījavannyasyāraghaṭṭaparivartanyāyena 
bahutaropāyaparamparopari kāryameva yasyāpekṣyaṃ tadbījam | 
yadyasmātparitaḥ samantātkīrtitaṃ prasiddham | tacca kvacidupāyamātraṃ 
kvacitphalamātraṃ kvaciddvayaṃ phalaṃ ca kvacidupādānaṃ 
kvaciddheyavyasananivartanaṃ kvacidubhayamiti | tatrāpi kvacinnāyakoddeśena 
kvacitpratināyakāśrayeṇetyādibhedairbahudhā bhidyate | tatra 
cakravartiputralābho munijanāśīrvacanadvāreṇa 
phalasvabhāvasyaivābhijñānaśākuntale |

phalamapi ca bhaviṣyadupāyāvinābhāvādbījamityucyate | evamanyatrāpi 
yathāyathamudāhāryam | ānantyād granthagauravabhayācca na pratidiśaṃ 
likhitam |

atha binduṃ lakṣayati prayojanānāṃ viccheda iti | prayujyate phalaṃ 
yairupāyānuṣṭhānaiḥ teṣāmitivṛttavaśādavaśyakartavyādibhirvicchede'pi sati 
yadanusandhānātmakaṃ pradhānanāyakagataṃ sandhidravyajñānaṃ binduḥ 
jñānavicāraṇaṃ phalalābhopāyatvāt | yāvadavicchedaḥ pratyanusandhānena 
(na)kṛtastāvanna kiñcidapi kāryaṃ nirvahati | 


p. 14)

yāvatsamāptirbandhasya sa binduḥ parikītitaḥ || 23 ||


nanu bījaṃ tāvat phalāntamāste bindostu kathaṃ sthitirityāha yāvatsamāptiriti | 
yāvatsvasya badhyamānasya phalasya samyagāptistāvat | etaduktaṃ bhavati 
sakalopāyapratijāgaraṇanimittaṃ hyanusandhānaṃ yāvaddhi mukhyanāyakena 
pratyanusandhānena (na) kriyate tāvad jaḍājaḍarūpaḥ 
sarvo'pyupāyadharmo'nupāyakalpa eva | tathā hi tāpasavatsarāje 
vāsavadattāpremānusandhānaṃ rājamukhena pratyaṅkaṃ darśitam - 
tadvaktrenduvilokanena divaso nītaḥ pradoṣastathā iti yāvat ṣaṣṭhe'ṅke -

tvatsaṃprāptivilobhitena sacivaiḥ prāṇā mayā dhāritāḥ
tanmatvā tyajataḥ śarīrakamidaṃ naivāsti niḥsnehatā |
āsanno'vasarastavānugamane jātā ratiḥ kiṃ tvayaṃ
khedo yacchatadhāgataṃ na hṛdayaṃ tasmin kṣaṇe dāruṇe || (6.3)

tatra pradhānasiddhirāyattasiddhirubhayasiddhiḥ pradhānasiddhāvayaṃ binduḥ 
āyattasiddhistu rājyaprāptilakṣaṇā | tasyāmamātyavargakṛtamevānusandhānaṃ 
binduḥ | ubhayasiddhau tūbhayakṛtaḥ yena yatprādhānyenābhisaṃhitaṃ sa eva 
tadanusaṃdhatte | ityevaṃ pradhānānusandhānacetanavyāpāraḥ 
kāraṇānugrāhī svayaṃ ca paramakāraṇasvabhāvastailabinduvat 
sarvavyāpakātvādapi binduḥ | bījaṃ ca mukhasandhereva 
prabhṛtyātmānamunmeṣayati bindustadanantaramiti viśeṣo'nayoḥ dve api tu 
samastetivṛttavyāpake |


p. 15)

yadvṛttaṃ tu parārthaṃ syāt pradhānasyopakārakam |
pradhānavacca kalpyeta sā patāketi kīrtitā || 24 ||

phalaṃ prakalpyate yasyāḥ parārthāyaiva kevalam |
anubandhavihīnatvāt prakarīti vinirdiśet || 25 ||

yadādhikārikaṃ vastu samyak prājñaiḥ prayujyate |
tadartho yaḥ samārambhastatkāryaṃ parikīrtitam || 26 ||


yadvṛttaṃ tu parārthaṃ syāditi | yasya saṃbandhi vṛttaṃ saṃvidanusandhānaṃ 
parasya prayojanasaṃpattaye bhavadapi svaprayojanaṃ saṃpādayati | ata evāha 
pradhānavacca kapyete sacetanānusandhānā patākāsiddhiḥ 
pradhānasyopakāriṇī | evaṃ sugrīvavibhīṣaṇaprabhṛtirapi 
rāmādinopakriyamāṇo rāmāderātmanaścopakārāya prabhavamāno 
prasiddhiprāśastye saṃpādayatī | evamaucityānaucityajñānopayoginyānayātra 
patākāvadupayogitvādiyaṃ patāketi cirantanāḥ |

phalaṃ prakalpyate yasyā iti yataśca tataḥ parārthameva kevalaṃ 
sarvamanutiṣṭhati prakarī | yathā kṛtyārāvaṇe kulapatiḥ veṇīsaṃhāre 
bhagavānvāsudevaḥ | prakarṣeṇa svārthānapekṣayā karotīti | ik 
sārvadhātubhyaḥ saṃvidapekṣayā ca strīliṅgatve kṛdikārāditi ṅīṣ | phalamiti 
phalatīti kṛtypāyāuṣṭhānamucyate |

yadādhikārikamiti prājñaiḥ 
pradhānanāyakapatākānāyakaprakarīnāyakaiścetanarūpaiḥ yadvastu 
phalarūpaṃ prayujyate


p. 16)

eteṣāṃ yasya yenārtho yataśca guṇa iṣyate |
tat pradhānaṃ tu kartavyaṃ guṇabhūtānyataḥ param || 27 ||

eko'neko'pi vā sandhiḥ patākāyāṃ tu yo bhavet |
pradhānārthānu yāyitvādanusandhiḥ prakīrtyate || 28 ||


saṃpādyate saṃpādyatvenānusandhīyate tatphalaprayojano yaḥ 
saṃpūrṇatādāyī pūrvaparigṛhītasya pradhānasya bījākhyopāyasya phalam 
ārabhata ityārambhaśabdavācyo dravyakriyāguṇaprabhṛtiḥ sarvo'rthaḥ (yasya) 
sahakārī (tat) kāryamityucyate cetanaiḥ kāryate phalamiti vyutpattyā | samyagiti 
prabhumantrotsāhaśaktitrayasaṃpannairityarthaḥ | tena 
janapadakośadurgādikavyāpāravaicitryaṃ sāmādyupāyavarga ityevatsarvaṃ 
kārye'ntarbhavati | tatra paraṃ prathamaparigṛhītaḥ pradhānabhūto'bhyupāyo 
bījatvenoktaḥ |

nanu prārabhādivadāsāmarthaprakṛtīnāṃ kiṃ sarvatra sarvāsāṃ 
sambhavastathārthaprakṛtisandhavasthābhiḥ saha kiṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ 
niyamastathā kiṃ svātmanyāsāṃ kartṛkrama iti śaṅkātrayamapākartumāha 
eteṣāmiti pañcakavargatrayaṃ parāmṛśyate ekaikasya vargasyaikaśeṣeṇa | 
tadayamarthaḥ - na sarvatra prārambhādivat sarvā arthaprakṛtayo'pi | api tu yasya 
nāyakasya yenārthaprakṛtiviśeṣeṇa prayojanasaṃpattiradhikā tadeva pradhānam 
anyattu bhavadapi guṇabhūtamasatkalpam yathā 
svaparākramabahumānaśālināṃ patākāprakaryau avivakṣite eva | 
bījabindukāryāṇi tu sarvatrānapāyīni | tatrāpi tu guṇapradhānabhāvaḥ tathā 
sandhyavasthārthaprakṛtīnāṃ yasya yenocitaḥ saṃbandhastatpradhānaṃ 
nāṭakādikāryamiti dvitīyāpi nirastā | yataśca guṇa upakāro jhaṭiti vācyate 
tadevārthaprakṛtirūpaṃ pañcānāmanyatamaṃ pradhānatvena bāhulyena 
nibandhanīyam anyad guṇabhāvena saṃbandhastatpradhānaṃ 
pradhānasiddhāvāyattasiddhau ca 

p. 17)

nibaddhamānāyāṃ yo yatrāṃśe'pyadhikopakārī sa tatra pradhānīkartavyaḥ | 
yathā vāsavadattālābhe (tāpasavatsarāje) binduḥ pradhānaṃ 
kauśāmbīrājyalābhe tu prakarī patākā ca pradhānā amātyasya rājyasiddhau 
svārthasiddhiriti patākātvaṃ kecidāhuḥ | evaṃ susaṅgatāsāṃkṛtyāyanī 
bījadharmādiṣu vācyam | apare tu - prathamatarameva nāyakasya 
tāvadrūpatvānnaivapramāṇaṃ pṛthaṅnāyakatvaṃ sugrīvādayastu 
pṛthagbhūtā eva sāṃpratike kārye kevalamāśritā iti evaṃpramāṇameva 
patākādirūpatvam | teṣāṃ mate tāpasavatsarāje ubhayatrāpi bindureva 
pradhānaṃ pañcānāmapyarthaprakṛtīnāmanyatamasya dvayostisṛṇāṃ 
catasṛṇāṃ sarvāsāṃ vā prādhānyaṃ yathāsvaṃ vibhajanīyam | 
patākāvṛttasya pradhānavadatideśāt pañca sandhītyāsāṃ bhavet 
pṛthaggaṇanā | astvityasau parārthatvādeva | ata eva ca kutaḥ sandhiḥ sūcyate 
vābhyūhyate vā nibadhyate vā | yathā māyāpuṣpake

vālī yathā vinihataḥ prathitaprabhāvo
dagdhā yathaikakapinā prasabhaṃ ca laṅkā |
tīrṇo yathā jalanidhirgirisetunā ca
manye tathā vilasitaṃ capalasya dhātuḥ ||

patākāyāṃ hi pūrṇavarṇane patākāntaraṃ syādityanavasthā | 
tadyuktamuktamanusandhitvānna pṛthaggaṇanamasyeti |

tathā lollaṭādyāstu manyante parārthe sādhayitavye 
patākānāyakasyetivṛttabhāgā anusandhayaḥ | yathā kṛtyārāvaṇe -

dhanyāste te kṛtinaḥ ślāghyā teṣāṃ ca janmano vṛttiḥ |
yairujjhitātmakāryairyeṣāmarthāḥ prasādhyante ||

iti mukhānusandhiḥ vālī yathe ti pratimukhasyānusandhiḥ śaktihate lakṣmaṇe 
oṣadhyānayane garbhasya aṅgadadautye mandodaryākṣepe'vamarśasya ā aśakta 
anārye tiṣṭha tiṣṭha atirathastvaṃ sā na iti nirvahaṇasya iti | etattu bhavati 
sarvasyaiva hi pañcāvasthā bhavantītyuktam | kiṃ tvasyāusandhitvābhidhāne 
prayojanaṃ na paśyāmaḥ |


p. 18)

āgarbhādāvimarśādvā patākā vinivartate |
kasmādyasmānnibandho'syāḥ parārthaḥ parikīrtyate || 29 ||

yatrārthe cintite'nyasmin stalliṅgo'nyaḥ prayujyate |


svaphalasiddhaye yatamānasya tatra tatrāvaśyaṃ pṛthaggaṇanāśaṅketi 
tatpraśamanaprayojanam asmatpakṣe kasmiṃstarhi pradhānasandhau 
tasyānuyāyitvamiti darśayitumāha āgarbhādāvimarśādveti pratimukhe garbhe 
yadi vā yamarthaṃ vyāpya nivartate patāketivṛttaṃ tāvatyeva patākānāyakasya 
svaphalasiddhirupanibandhanīyā siddhaphalastvasau pradhānaphala eva 
vyāpriyamāṇa āsīno'pi bhūtapūrvagatyā patākāśabdavācyo na mukhyatvena 
| atrāha kasmādyasmāditi | kasmādasyābhiprāyaḥ pradhānavacca 
kalpyetetyuktatvāt | nirvāhādapi kiṃ tadbhavati atrottaraṃ yasmāditi 
nirvahaṇaparyante tatphale kriyamāṇe 
tulyakālayogarūpakāryopakārakatvābhāvāt tena pradhānopakāro na bhavet | 
abhividhāvāṅ | ye tu maryādāyāṃ taṃ vyācakṣate te na samyagamaṃsata - 
vinipātapratīkāreḥ pradhānavimarśasandhau pratyutopayogaḥ patākāyāḥ yatra 
kṛtaghnatā dṛṣṭā tannocyate kṛtajñastu prāpaphalo vinipātān pratikuryādeveti | 
tatra patākānāyako yathāsvārthe pravartate parārthaṃ ca (saṃpadyate) 
bhṛtyasyānyasya vā jaḍasya vā sthitiḥ - svārthe'pi sati parārthe saṃpadyate | 
tatpatākāsthānakaṃ patākā sadṛśam tatra jaḍasya svārthaparārthapravṛttau 
tāvadabhisandhānābhāvāt abhisandhānavataḥ sugrīvādeḥ 
patākānāyakādbhedaḥ ajaḍasyāpi svārthe yadyapyabhisandhānamasti tatrāpi 
parārthe nāstīti viśeṣaḥ pradhānavacca kalpyeteti patākālakṣaṇe'bhidhānād 
bahutaretivṛtte vyāpakatā nāyakasya asya tu parimitetivṛttavyāpakatvamityapi 
viśeṣaḥ |

tasya patākāsthānakasya vakṣyamāṇabhedairbhedavattvāt sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ 
tāvadāha yatrārthe cintite'nyasminniti | arthaḥ prayojanaṃ upāyaśca 
karmakaraṇavyutpattyā anyasminnupāye prayojane vā cintite 

p. 19)

āgantukena bhāvena patākāsthānakaṃ tu tat || 30 ||

sahasaivārthasampattirguṇavatyupakārataḥ |
patākāsthānakamidaṃ prathamaṃ parikīrtitam || 31 ||


anyaḥ upāyāntaraprayojanāntaralakṣaṇaḥ prakarṣeṇa yujyate saṃbadhyate yatreti 
tatpatākāsthānakam patākādhāratvādupacārāditivṛttamapi patākāsthānakam 
| upādhyāyastvāhuḥ - patākāyāḥ sthānamitivṛttatā tatra cārthaḥ 
kriyamāṇo'pi pūrvapadārthamupasaṃkrāmati rājavāhana 
ivāmuddhurakandharastiṣṭhatīti yathā tena patākāyāḥ 
sthānakamitivṛttamevocyate | tatra varṇyamānaṃ tu jaḍājaḍarūpaṃ 
patakāsadṛśamityarthāduktaṃ bhavati | sa 
cānyo'rthastalliṅgastanmukhyamarthaṃ liṅgyati vicitrayatīti |

nanu ki tatra patākāsādṛśyamityāha āgantukena bhāveneti | bhāvanaṃ bhāvaḥ 
kāraṇatvam tacca dvividhaṃ svarūpakṛtaṃ sahakārikṛtaṃ ca | 
sahakārikṛtamāgantukamucyate | tena sahakāritvasāmānyāt 
tatsamarthācaraṇalakṣaṇāt patākāsādṛśyamiti yāvat | 
anyābhisandhāne'nyasiddhiśvet bhūṣaṇabhūtāpi kaiściddūṣaṇatvena gṛhītā 
tairarthaśabdaḥ upāyavācyopāśritaḥ | talliṅga iti 
kāraṇatvadharmābhāvapravṛttinimitta upāyaḥ | udāharaṇaṃ 
sāmānyalakṣaṇasya viśeṣalakṣaṇavyākhyāne śakyayojanamiti tatraiva 
darśayiṣyāmaḥ | tadbhedān krameṇa lakṣayati sahasaivārthasaṃpattiriti | 
yatropakārakamapekṣya guṇavatī utkṛṣṭā arthastha phalasya 
sahasaivācintitopanatatvena bhavati saṃpattiḥ tat prathamamiti 
sādhyaphalayogātpradhānaṃ patākāsthānam | yathā ratnāvalyāṃ 
sāgarikāyāṃ pāśāvalambanapravṛttāyāṃ vāsavadatteyamiti manyamāno 
yadā rājā pāśaṃ muñcati tadā taduktyā sāgarikā pratyabhijñāya hā 
kathaṃ priyā me sāgarikā alamalamatimātramityādi | atrānyatprayojanaṃ 
cintitaṃ tadvaicitryakāri ca prayojanāntaraṃ saṃpannam | tatra ca daivayogaḥ 
tathābhūtadeśakālayogo nāyakaḥ svātmaivānyābhisandhibalāt kalpitabhedaḥ 
sāgarikaiva vā 


p. 20)

vacaḥ sātiśayaṃ śliṣṭaṃ kāvyabandhasamāśrayam |
patākāsthānakamidaṃ dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam || 32 ||

arthopakṣepaṇaṃ yatra līnaṃ savinayaṃ bhavet |
śliṣṭapratyuttaropetaṃ tṛtīyamidamiṣyate || 33 ||


maraṇamevocitamityanyābhi sandhānena vadatīti patākānāyakasadṛśatvaṃ 
bhajate | anyasminnupāye cintite sahasopāyāntaraprāptiḥ yathā nāgānande 
jīmūtavāhanasya śaṅkhacūḍādaprāptavadhyapaṭasya kañcukinā 
vāsoyugalārpaṇam |

anye tu catuṣpatākāparamamiti bhāvisandhicatuṣṭayābhiprāyeṇa manyamānāḥ 
prathamadvitīyādiśabdān mukhādisandhiviṣayaprayogābhiprāyeṇa vyācakṣate | 
atra ca yuktirna lakṣyate na vā camatkāraṃ bhajatītyasadeva | etattulyatayā 
gaṇanabhūtendriyaiḥ saha patākāpañcakagaṇanamapyāpādayediti ca 
vadadbhiścirantanairevāyamupahāsapātrīkṛtaḥ pakṣa ityāstām |

vacaḥ sātiśayaṃ śliṣṭamiti | kāvyasya prakṛtasya varṇanīyasya yo bandhaḥ 
atiśayoktyādinā yojanaṃ tannimittavaśādyadvavacanaṃ sātiśayaṃ 
śliṣṭamaprakṛtaṃ pratyucitaṃ jātaṃ tadvacanaṃ tadartho vā taduccārayitā vā 
yādṛcchikaṃ vā prakṛtopayogitvena sahakāritvena gacchad (? gacchan) dvitīyaṃ 
patākāsthānamabhisandhānāpekṣayā | yathā rāmābhyudaye tṛtīye'ṅke 
sītāṃ prati sugrīvasya saṃdeśokti-

bahunātra kimuktena pāre'pi jaladheḥ sthitām |
acirādeva devi tvāmāhariṣyati rāghavaḥ ||

atrānyaprayojanenātiśaktyāśayena prayukte'pi vacasi pāre'pītyādi 
prakṛtopayogātiśayātpatākāsthānakam |

arthopakṣepaṇaṃ yatreti | līnamasphuṭarūpaṃ upakṣipyamāṇamarthajātaṃ 
śliṣṭena saṃbandhayogyenābhiprāyāntaraprayuktenāpi pratyuttareṇopetaṃ 
sadyatra savinayaṃ viśeṣeṇa nayanena viśeṣaniścayaprāptyā sahitaṃ 
saṃpadyate tat tṛtīyaṃ patākāsthā-


p. 21)

dvyartho vacanavinyāsaḥ suśliṣṭaḥ kāvyayojitaḥ |
upanyāsasuyuktaśca taccaturthamudāhṛtam || 34 ||


nakam | yathā mudrārākṣase cāṇakyaḥ - api nāma rākṣao durātmā gṛhyeta 
evamasphuṭe'rthe upakṣipte (praviśya) siddharthakaḥ - ayya gahido 
ityetatpratyuttaraṃ sandeśāśayena prayuktamaucityādviśeṣaniścayaṃ karoti | 
tathā ca punaścāṇakyaḥ - (saharṣamātmagataṃ) hanta gṛhīto durātmā 
rākṣasaḥ iti | idaṃ ca prakṛtasādhyopayogāṅgitvāt patākāsthānīyamiti 
vīthyaṅgād gaṇḍādasya bhedaḥ - ūruyugmaṃ ca bhagnaṃ taddhi pratyuta 
duryodhananāśādāśayaśca duṣṭaḥ | kastasyopayogaḥ pāṇḍavānusāreṇa tu 
bhavatu | idaṃ patākāsthānakaṃ bhinnaviṣayatvaṃ kṛtaṃ hyetadrūpaṃ na 
kṣatimāvahati |

dvayartho vacanavinyāsa iti yo vacanavinyāsaḥ (kāvyarūpaṃ) kathārūpaṃ vā 
sālaṅkāratvasaṃpattyāśayena śobhanaḥ prasādayuktaḥ śleṣavaśāt dvayartha 
iti anekārthasaṃprayuktaḥ tādṛśaḥ sannupanyāse vastvantaropakṣepe suṣṭhu 
yuktaḥ saṃpadyate taccaturtham | yathā prītyutkarṣakṛto 
dṛśāmudayanasyendorivodvīkṣate (ratnāvalī a 1-23) ityatra hi 
kāvyarūpatāśayena śleṣaḥ prayuktaḥ pradhānavastvantaraṃ 
sāgarikāgatamutkṣipati - ayaṃ so rā ā udayaoṃ jassa ahaṃ tādeṇa diṇṇā - 
ayaṃ sa rājā udayano yasyāhaṃ tātena dattā (ratnā a 1) iti  uddāmotkalikāṃ 


p. 22)

(yatra sātiśayaṃ vākyamarthopakṣepaṇaṃ bhavet |
vināśidṛṣṭamante ca patākārdhaṃ tu tadbhavet || 35 ||

catuṣpatākāparamaṃ nāṭake kāryamiṣyate |
pañcabhiḥ sandhibhiryuktaṃ tāṃśca vakṣyāmyataḥ param || 36 ||


iti tu nodāharaṇaṃ dvyarthatāpratipattāvapi hi nātrārthena sahakāritā 
kutracidācaritā | tasmādetadvīthyaṅgasya vyāhārasyaivodāharaṇaṃ yuktam |

eṣāmutkarṣaṃ darśayatumāha catuṣpatākāparamamiti | patākāśabdena 
samanantaraṃ patākāsthānakamuktaṃ taiścaturbhiḥ kṛtaiḥ paramamutkṛṣṭaṃ 
nāṭake nāṭyaviṣaye kāryamiṣyate tasmāttathākartavyamityarthaḥ |

patākānāyakena (? sthānakena) hi yalleśataḥ kartavyaṃ tedekena kriyate 
catuṣṭayena vā | kecidityāhuḥ caturṣu sandhiṣu catvāraḥ patākānāyakāḥ 
teṣāṃ yathākramaṃ sūcakāni patākāsthānakāni prathamaṃ mukhasandhau 
yāvaccaturthamavamarśasandhāviti - taccāsat patākāyā iva 
prakarīkāryabindubījānāmapi sūcakāntarāṇi tadānīṃ vaktavyāni syuḥ 
catvāraśca niyamena patākānāyakā bhaveyuḥ āgarbhāditi ca pakṣe 
catuṣpatākāparamamityasaṅgataṃ syāt mukhyanākae cetivṛttasūcakaṃ na 
lakṣaṇataḥ (? lakṣaṇaṃ) kathyate patākānāyake tu kathyata 
ityadharottaramāśritaṃ syāt na ca mukhyasaṃdhāvādyaṃ dvitīyaṃ 
pratimukhasandhāvityādikramo nyāyaṃ lakṣye vā sākṣyamākṣipati - 
ityalamanena |

evamitivṛttaṃ vyākhyātaṃ tasya ca bhedadvayaṃ nirūpitaṃ 
prasaṅgādādhikārikatvasiddhaye anuvṛttisthānabhūtā avasthāḥ pañca darśitā 
arthaprakṛtayaśca tatprasaṅgādeva patākāsthānāni | adhunā tvitiśabdārthaṃ 
prayuktaṃ pañcabhiḥ sandhibhiryuktamiti | tatra pratijñāṃ karoti tāṃśca 
vakṣyāmīti | atha 


p. 23)

mukhaṃ pratimukhaṃ caiva garbho vimarśa eva ca |
tathā nirvahaṇaṃ ceti nāṭake pañca sandhayaḥ || 37 ||

(pañcabhiḥ sandhibhiryuktaṃ pradhānamanu kīrtyate |
śeṣāḥ pradhānasandhīnāmanugrāhyanusandhayaḥ || 38 ||

yatra bīja samutpattirnānārtharasasambhavā |
kāvye śarīrānugatā tanmukhāṃ parikīrtitam || 39 ||


nirṇinīṣuruddeśaṃ tāvadāha mukhaṃ pratimukhaṃ caiveti | samuccayapadaiḥ 
pañcānāṃ sarvatrāvaśyaṃbhāvitvaṃ dyotitam | niyamavācibhiḥ 
kramaniyamaḥ | nāṭaka ityabhineyarūpake ityarthaḥ | mahāvākyārtharūpasya 
rūpakārthasya pañcāṃśā avasthābhedena kalpyante | tatra mukhasya (? 
mikhyasya) svatantrasyetivṛtte samastaprayojanasyāta eva nāyakasya svamukhena 
paradvāreṇa vā yā prārambhāvasthā prathamā vyākhyātā tadupayogī 
yāvānartharāśiḥ sa mukhasandhiḥ | 
tasyārtharāśeravāntarabhāgānyupakṣepādyāni sandhyaṅgāni | evamanyeṣu 
sandhi.us vācyam | tenārthāvayavā sandhīyamānāḥ parasparamaṅgaiśca 
sandhaya iti samākhyā niruktāḥ | tadeṣāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇam | tatraiṣāṃ 
krameṇa viśeṣalakṣaṇamāha yatra bījasamutpattiriti | 
prāgārambhabhāvitvānmukhamiva mukhaṃ yāvat kriyāvatyarthabhāgarāśau 
bījasya mukhopāyasya samyagutpattiḥ śarīreṇa prārambhātmanā anugatā 
bhavati nānābhūto'rthavaśāt prasaṅgāyāto rasasaṃbhavo yaḥ syāt 
(yasyām ?) | etaduktaṃ - prārambhopayogī yāvānartharāśiḥ 
prasaktānuprasaktyā vicitrāsvāda āpatitaḥ tāvān 


p. 24)

bījasyodghāṭanaṃ yatra dṛṣṭanaṣṭamiva kvacit |


mukhasandhiḥ tadabhidhāyī ca rūpakaikadeśaḥ | yathā ratnāvalyāṃ 
prathamo'ṅkaḥ tathā hi amātyasya vīro vatsarājasya śṛṅgārādbhutau tataḥ 
śṛṅgāra iti iyānayaṃ sāgarikāya 
rājadarśane'mātyaprārabhaviṣayīkṛte'rtharāśirupayogīti mukhasandhiḥ | 
evaṃ pratisandhi vaktavyam |

bījasyodghāṭanaṃ yatreti | kāryatayā dṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇatayā naṣṭamiti kecit 
upādeye deṣṭaṃ heye naṣṭamityanye nāyakavṛtte dṛṣṭaṃ pratināyaketivṛtte 
naṣṭamityapare | na caitatsamañjasam ekaviṣayamantareṇa sandhānāyogāt 
nāśasyāpi ca heyādiviṣayasya prārambhavaśena dṛṣṭatayaiva 
saṃgrahasaṃpatteḥ | tasmādayamatrārthaḥ - bījasyodghāṭanaṃ tāvat 
phalānuguṇo daśāviśeṣaḥ tad dṛṣṭamapi virodhisaṃnidhernaṣṭamiva 
pāṃsunā pihitasyeva bījasyāṅkurarūpamudghāṭanam | yathā veṇīsaṃhāre 
kañcukivacanam -

āśastragrahaṇādakuṇṭhaparaśostasyāi jetā mune -
stāpāyāsya na pāṇḍusūnubhirayaṃ bhīṣmaḥ śaraiḥ śāyitaḥ |
prauḍhānekadhanurdharārivijayaśrāntasya caikākino
bālasyāyamarātilūnadhanuṣaḥ prīto'bhimanyorvadhāt || (a 2-2)

atra prāṇavābhyudayasya mukhopakṣiptasyodghāṭanaṃ bhīṣmavadhād 
dṛṣṭamabhimanyuvadhānnaṣṭamiti veditavyamiti kecit tadā cārtho na saṃgamitaḥ 
syāt | dṛṣṭataiava pratimukha upayoginī naṣṭatā tvavamarśa eveti 
keciduttarottaravikāsatāratamyaṃ dṛṣṭanaṣṭatvamāhuḥ | pūrvāvasthā hi 
dṛṣṭāpyuttaradṛṣṭavikāsāpekṣayā naṣṭā | evaṃ saṃmṛṣṭopamavikāsa 
uttarāpekṣayeti manyante atrāpīvārtho na saṃgacchata eva |

tasmādayamatrārthaḥ - dṛṣṭaṃ naṣṭamiva kṛtvā tāvanmukhe nyastaṃ 
bhūmāviva bījaṃ amātyena sāgarikāceṣṭitaṃ 
vasantotsavakāmadevapūjādinā tirohitaṃ naṣṭamiva 


p. 25)

mukhanyastasya sarvatra tadvai pratimukhaṃ smṛtam || 40 ||

udbhedastasya bījasya prāptiraprāptireva vā |
punaścānveṣaṇaṃ yatra sa garbha iti saṃjñitaḥ || 41 ||


sāgarikāceṣṭitasya hi bījasyeva tadācchādakamapyutsavādirūpaṃ bhūmiriva 
bhūmivat pratyuta kāryajananaśaktyudbodhakam | tasya dṛṣṭanaṣṭatulyaṃ 
kṛtvānyastasya ata eva kuṅkumabījasya yadudghāṭanaṃ tatkalpaṃ 
yatrodghāṭanaṃ sarvatraiva kathābhāgasamūhe tatpratimukhaṃ pratirābhimukhye 
mukhyasyā (mukhasya)bhimukhyena yato'tra vṛttiḥ | parāṅmukhatā hi 
dṛṣṭanaṣṭakalpanānidarśanam | ratnāvalyāṃ - parappesattaṇadūsidaṃ vi me 
sarīraṃ edassa daṃsaṇeṇa ajja me bahumadaṃ saṃpaṇṇaṃ 
(parapeṣyatvadūṣitamapi me śarīrametasya darśanenādya me bahumataṃ 
sampannam) ityādi sāgarikokteranaṅgāṅkāt (prathamāṅkāt) 
susaṅgatāracitarājatatsamāgamaparyantaṃ kāvyaṃ dvitīyāṅkagataṃ 
pratimukhasandhiḥ | udghāṭitatvād bījasya stokamātraṃ tu 
śaṅkukādibhirudāhṛtaṃ yattadekadeśalakṣaṇamiti draṣṭavyam |

udbheda iti | tasyeti utpattyudghāṭanadaśādvayāviṣṭasya bījasya yatrodbhedaḥ 
halajananābhimukhyatvaṃ sa garbhaḥ | udbhedamevaṃ vivṛṇoti prāptirityādinā | 
prāptirnāyakaviṣayā aprāptiḥ pratināyakacarite 
punaścānveṣaṇamityubhayasādhāraṇam | anye tu vīraraudraviṣaya 
evaitasyārthasya bhāvādavyāpitvādevamāhuḥ | prāptiḥ 
aprāptiranveṣaṇamityevaṃ bhūtābhiravasthābhiḥ punaḥ punarbhavantībhiryukto 
garbhasandhiḥ prāptisambhavākhyayāvasthayā yuktatvea phalasya garbhībhāvāt | 
tathā hi ratnāvalyāṃ dvitīye'ṅke susaṅgatā adakkhiṇā dāṇi tumaṃ jā 
evvaṃ bhaṭṭiṇā hattheṇa gahīdā vi kovaṃ ṇa muṃcesi (adakṣiṇā idānīṃ 
tvaṃ yā evaṃ bhartrā hastena gṛhītāpi kopaṃ na muñcasi) ityādau prāptiḥ | 
punarvāsavadattāpraveśe'prātistṛtīye'ṅke | tadvṛttanveṣaṇāya gataścirayati 
vasantakaḥ


p. 26)

garbhanirbhinnabījārtho vilobhanakṛto'thavā |
krodhavyasanajo vāpi sa vimarśa iti smṛtaḥ || 42 ||


ityanveṣaṇam | vidūṣakaḥ - hī hī bhoḥ kosaṃbīrajjalaṃbheṇāvi ṇa tāriso pi 
ava assassa paritoso jāriso mama sa āsādo pi ava aṇaṃ suṇi a bhavissadi ityādau 
prāptiḥ | punaḥ iha tadapyastyeva bimbādhare iti vidūṣakasya - bho vayasya kiṃ 
avaraṃ ityatra vāsavadattāpratyabhijñānādaprāptiḥ | punaḥ sāgarikāyāḥ 
saṅketasthānāgamane anveṣaṇam | punarlatāpāśakaraṇe prāptirityevaṃ 
garbhaḥ | aprāptyaṃśaścātrāvaśyaṃbhāvī anyathā hi sambhāvanātmā 
prāptisambhavaḥ kathaṃ niścaya eva hi syāt | avamarśe tvaprāptereva 
pradhānatā prāptyaṃśasya ca nyūnateti viśeṣaḥ |

garbhanirbhinnabījārtha iti | kecidvimarśa iti paṭhanti anye'vamarśa iti | tatra 
sandehātmako vimarśaḥ | nanu pūrvaḥ sambhavanāpratyayaḥ tataḥ saṃśaya iti 
nedamucitam saṃśayanirṇayāntaralavartinaṃ hi tarkaṃ tārkikāḥ prāhuḥ | kiṃ 
ca vimarśasandhirniyataphalaprāptyavasthayā vyāptaḥ tacca niyatatvaṃ 
sandehaśceti kimetat | atrāhuḥ - tarkānantaramari

p. 27)

hetvantaravaśād bādhacchalarūpatāparākaraṇe saṃśayo bhavet kiṃ na bhavati | 
ihāpi ca nimittabalātkutaścitsaṃbhāvitamapi phalaṃ yadā balavatā pratyūhyate 
kāraṇāni ca balavanti bhavanti tadā janakavighātakayostulyabalatvāt kathaṃ na 
sandehaḥ | 
tulyabalavirodhakavidhīyamānavaidhuryavyādhūnanasandhīyamānasphāraphalāv
alokanāyāṃ ca puruṣakāraḥ sutarāmuddhurakandharībhavatīti tarkānantaramatra 
saṃśayaḥ tato nirṇaya ityetadevocitataram | tathā hi - puruṣakāraśālina eva 
ślāghyante adbhutamadbhutaṃ prāṇasandehādapyanenātmā samuttārito yatra 
saṃbhāvanāvinābhavati yata evānyaprayatnato vidhuraprayatnato ya upanipātaḥ 
tata eva puruṣakārodyataḥ pumānapi vijigīṣāgarbhatvena prodyamaṃ bhajatīti 
tadāśayena niyatā phalaprāptirucyate | śreyāṃsi bahuvighānīti paśyan tadatra 
mayā vighnāpasāraṇaṃ kartavyamiti sābhimānaḥ svamudyogasūtraṃ 
sahasraguṇīkurute tathā hi sāgarikābandhane'pi 
mahāmātyaprayuktamaindrālikavṛttaṃ sunipuṇamupanibaddhaṃ tāvat |

anye tvavamarśo vighna iti vidanti | bījaśabdena bījaphalam | arthaśabdena 
nivṛttirucyate | tena garbhanirbhinnapradarśitamukhaṃ yadbījaphalaṃ tasya yo'rtho 
nivṛttiḥ punastatraiva saṃpādanaṃ (niṣpratyūhaprāṇatayā phalaprasūtiḥ ?) sa 
iti tacchabdena yatretyākṣiptam | sā ca nivṛttiḥ krodhena ca nimittena lobhena vā 
vyasanena śāpādinā vā | apiśabdād vighnanimittāntarāṇāṃ 
pratipadamaśakyanirdeśānāṃ saṅgrahaḥ sa ca devyā vāsavadattayā 
sāgarikāyāḥ kārānikṣepātprabhṛti yeyaṃ turīye'ṅke rājña uktiḥ -

kaṇṭhāśleṣaṃ samāsādya tasyāḥ prabhraṣṭayānayā |
tulyāvasthā sakhīveyaṃ tanurāśvāsyate mama ||

atra vighne vāsavadattākrodho nimittam | lobhastu nimittaṃ yathā tāpasavatsarāje 
tvatsaṃprāptivilobhitena sacivaiḥ prāṇā mayā dhāritāḥ (6-3) iti | tadapare na 
sahante - na hyatra vāsadattāprāptilobhaḥ prakṛte phale vighna-


p. 28)

kārīti idaṃ tdodāharaṇaṃ - tatraiva pariṇītāyāmapi padmāvatyāṃ 
vāsavadattāmalabhamānasya rājño maraṇādhyavasāyo mumūrṣoḥ tadalābhe 
mantriṇāṃ sutarāṃ rājyaprāptidīrghalobho nimittamiti |

śāpavyasanaṃ tvamarṣanimittamiti abhijñānaśākuntale darśitam | 
evamanyadutprekṣyam | tathā hi - sapatnyā vidyāprabhāvo nimittamavamarśe 
kvaciddaivaṃ kvacitsamayaḥ - yathā vikramorvaśyāṃ 
putravadanāvalokanādūrvaśyāḥ svargagamanādhyavasāye |

anye tvāvṛttivimarśaśabdaṃ kalpayanta itthaṃ vyācakṣate - garbhānnirbhinno 
bījārthaphalaṃ yasmin vimarśādikāraṇatvād vimarśarūpe kathāvayave sa 
vimarśo nāmeti | atra vyākhyāne mukhyamasya sandheryadrūpaṃ 
vighnakāraṇasaṃpātātmakatvaṃ nāma tadaspṛṣṭameva syāt |

anye tu lābhayogyatvaṃ nāśāvasthā anveṣaṇāvasthā ca yathāruci garbhe 
nibandhanīyā tatra yadā lābhātmikā prāptyavasthā rpatimukhenaiva nibadhyate 
tadānye dve garbhe sandhau yadāpyavamarśe nāśāvasthāṃ tadā 
garbhe'nveṣaṇameva garbhe yadā nāśānveṣaṇe tadā cāvamarśe vicāro 
nibandhanīyaḥ | kathaṃ mayā prāptaprāyamapyapahāritaṃ kimatra 
viguṇopāyānuṣṭhānaṃ mayā kṛtaṃ uta prāptiyogyamevaitanna bhavatīti 
yadāhodbhaṭaḥ yāsāvanveṣaṇabhūmiravamṛṣṭivamarśa iti taccedaṃ 
vyākhyānaṃ lakṣyaviruddhaṃ yuktyā ca 
pūrvoditaprārambhādyavasthāpañcakagatakramaniyamasamarthanaprastāvoktayā 
viruddhamityāstām |

ahamanena viphalāyāṃ kriyāyāṃ vilobhya pravartita iti yatra kartā vimṛśati sa 
vilobhanakṛta iti krodhavyasanādestu vyāpadyamāne phalavyāpattiviṣayo yaḥ 
karturvicāraḥ sa krodhavyasanaje vimarśa ityevaṃ vimarśanasvabhāva eva 
vimarśaḥ 
kāryavinipātastūttaranirvahaṇasandhnibandhyamānādbhutarasaparipoṣakatvena 
nibadhyate iti śrīśaṅkukaḥ | tanmate vicārasya sarvasandhyanupāyatvāt 
pṛthagvimarśaśabdenābhidhānaṃ syāt |

vyāpattiviṣayo vicāra iti kecit | punarapyasya saraṇireva sā ca na vyākhyānena 
krameṇa darśitā | vilobhanakṛtodāharaṇaṃ tu na vyāpatīvimarśa iti sarvaṃ 
tvasamañjasaṃ yathāruci parikalpitamityalamanena |


p. 29)

samānayanamarthānāṃ mukhādyānāṃ sabījinām |
nānābhāvottarāṇāṃ yadbhavennirvahaṇaṃ tu tat || 43 ||


samānayanamiti | mukhādyānāṃ caturṇāṃ sandhīnāṃ ye'rthāḥ 
prārambhādyā teṣāṃ saha bījibhiḥ bījavikāraiḥ krameṇāvasthācatuṣṭayena 
bhavadbhiḥ utpattyudghāṭanodbhedagarbhanirbhedalakṣaṇaiḥ vartamānānāṃ 
nānāvidhaiḥ sukhaduḥkhātmakaiḥ 
(rati)hāsaśokakrodhādibhirbhāvairuttarāṇāṃ camatkārāspadatve 
jātotkarṣāṇāṃ yatsamānayanaṃ yasminnartharāśau samānīyante 
phalaniṣpattau yojyante tannirvahaṇaṃ phalāyogāvasthayā vyāptam | atra 
kecidamūn sarvān sandhīnavasthāpañcakanirvahaṇe pṛthagvṛttyā 
yojyamanānicchanti |

anye tu sandhau sandhyantarānupraveśamicchanto'pi prāgavasthāyā 
ekottarāvasthāpariṇāmātmakatve kāraṇaṃ na paśyantyapi tu (tāḥ) 
kāryībhavantīti sāṃkhyadarśanacchāyāśrayeṇaikāvasthāyāḥ 
phalasaṃgamanasaṃbandhopakaraṇabhāvaprāptaṃ 
tadekabhāvānāmavasthāntarāṇāṃ phalasaṃgamanamucitameveti manyante |

anye tu mukhasandhau ye avalambyamānatayā ādyāḥ pradhānabhūtā arthāḥ 
upāyāste mahaujasaḥ phalasaṃpattau sādhakāḥ teṣāṃ phalasaṃgatyā 
samānayanamiti vyācakṣate | mahaujasāṃ phalopasaṃgatānāṃ ca iti pāṭhena - 
yadā ca sukhaprāpteḥ phalavattvaṃ tadā ratihāsādibāhulyaṃ 
prārambhādīnāṃ duḥkhahānestu phalatve 
krodhaśokādiduḥkhātmakabhāvabāhulyaṃ svocitavyabhicārisahitaṃ 
draṣṭavyam | udāharaṇaṃ 
ratnāvalyāmaindrajālikapraveśātprabhṛtyāsamāpteḥ | eṣāmavasthā 
sandhyādīnāṃ nāyakatadamātyatatparivāranāyikādimukhenāpi niyojanaṃ na 
tvekamukhenaiveti niyama ityuktaṃ pūrvameva |


p. 30)

ete tu sandhayo jñeyā nāṭakasya prayoktṛbhiḥ |
tathā prakaraṇasyāpi śeṣāṇāṃ ca nibodhata || 44 ||

ḍimaḥ samavakāraśca catuḥsandhī prakīrtitau |
na tayoravamarśastu kartavyaḥ kavibhiḥ sadā || 45 ||

vyāyogehāmṛgau cāpi sadā kārayu trisandhikau |
garbhāvamarśau na syātāṃ tayorvṛttiśca kaiśikī || 46 ||

dvisandhi tu prahasanaṃ vīthyaṅko bhāṇa eva ca |
mukhanirvahaṇe tatra kartavye kavibhiḥ sadā || 47 ||

(vīthī caiva hi bhāṇaśca tathā prahasanaṃ punaḥ |
kaiśikīvṛttihīnāni kāryāṇi kavibhiḥ sadā) || 48 ||


eteṣāṃ viniyogaṃ vibhajati ete tvityādinā mukhanirvahaṇe tatra kartavye kavibhiḥ 
sadā ityantena | etacca pūrvameva nirṇitārthaṃ ekalope caturtha syetyādi (19-18) 
vyākhyānāvasare |

kasmāttau (ḍimasamavakārau) catuḥsandhī ityāha na tayorityādinā | turhetau 
yatastayoravamarśaṃ nibaddhumaśakyamiti | evamuttaratrāpi | hetugranthāntaratve-


p. 31)

evaṃ hi sandhayaḥ kāryā daśarūpe prayoktṛbhiḥ |
punareṣāṃ tu sandhīnāmaṅgakalpaṃ nibodhata || 49 ||

sandhīnāṃ yāni vṛttāni pradeśeṣvanupūrvaśaḥ |
svasampadguṇayuktāni tānyaṅgānyupadhārayet || 50 ||


nedaṃ yojyam na tu lopasthānitvena tasya ekalope (caturthasya) (19/18) ityādinā 
pūrvamevoktatvāt |

nanu sandhipañcakātmaka itivṛttaśarīrārāmbhe kathaṃ daśarūpakādibheda 
ityāśaṃkyāha evaṃ hīti | hi yasmāt evamuktena viniyogaprakāreṇa sandhayo 
bhavanti tato daśarūpabheda iti kecidāśaṅkāpūrvakaṃ vyācakṣate taccāsat 
lakṣyabhedādeva daśarūpakabhedasya darśitatvāt | avaśyaṃ caitat anyathā 
ḍimasamavakārayoścatuḥsandhitvāviśeṣāt kathaṃ bhedaḥ syāt 
nāṭakādīnāṃ vā tasmādupasaṃhāragrantho'yamiti hīti | aṅgānāṃ kalpaṃ 
kalpanāprakāro vā tenaivaprāyamanyadapītivṛttopayogi bhavati |

aṅgānāṃ sāmānyasvarūpaṃ prayojanadvāreṇa darśayituṃ prathamena 
svarūpaṃ dvābhyāṃ prayojanamekena dvayaṃ prakāśayannāha ślokaṣaṭkaṃ 
sandhīnāṃ sambandhīni yāni vṛttāni tyādi śobhāmeti na saṃśayaḥ ityantam |

arthabhāgarāśiḥ sandhirityuktaṃ tatra sandhīnāṃ saṃbandhanīyāni vṛttāni 
saṃvidhānakhaṇḍāni | anupūrvaśa iti mukhyaprayojanasaṃpādanabalopanatena 
krameṇa na tu lakṣaṇanirūpaṇaprasaṅgaparikalpitena 
pradeśeṣvādimadhyāntabhāgeṣu vartanenāṅgāni kuta ityāha svasyāṅginaḥ 
sandheryā saṃpattirniṣpattiḥ tatra guṇavattve śeṣabhāve yato yuktānyucitāni 
sandhisaṃpādakatvādaṅgānītyarthaḥ |


p. 32)

iṣṭasyārthasya racanā vṛttāntasyānupakṣayaḥ |
rāgaprāptiḥ prayogasya guhyānāṃ caiva gūhanam || 51 ||

āścaryavadabhikhyānaṃ prakāśyānāṃ prakāśanam |
aṅgānāṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ hyetad dṛṣṭaṃ śāstre prayojanam || 52 ||

aṅgahīno naro yadvannaivārambhakṣamo bhavet |
aṅgahīnaṃ tathā kāvyaṃ na prayogakṣamaṃ bhavet || 53 ||


anye tvāhuḥ - svasaṃpado bījotpattyudghāṭanādikā guṇāśca 
śabdārthavaicitryāṇi svasaṃpadāṃ vā guṇāḥ taireva yuktānīti |

iṣṭasyetyādinā prayojanamāha | abhīṣṭasya prayojanasya rasāsvādakṛto racanā 
vistāraṇā | vṛttāntasyānupakṣayah krameṇa 
sphuṭatvādayaḥśalākākalpatvābhāvaḥ etatprayojanaṃ sarvasādhāraṇam | 
prayogasyetivṛttasya svayaṃ parasparasyāpi rāgaprāptiḥ rañjanāyogyatvalābhaḥ 
vyutpattyasthāyogāt yadi vā paunaruktyādyābhāsād ye guhyāḥ 
saṃchādanīyā arthāḥ teṣāṃ saṃchādanam | punaḥ punaḥ śrutamapi 
yadabhikhyānaṃ itivṛttaṃ tata eva nāścaryakāri tadapi 
aṅgayojanāyāmapūrvatāmiva dadhadadbhutatāmeti tadāha āścaryavaditi | yacca 
vyutpattau sātiśayopayogi tata eva prakāśyaṃ tasya prakāśanaṃ vistāraṇam 
ādyantu prayojanaṃ camatkārakṛtaṃ smṛtidṛṣṭamapi pratyakṣaviśeṣasiddhameva 
na tu sandhyopāsanādivadadṛṣṭaṃ nāpi 
pūrvaraṅgāṅgavadubhayarūpamityarthaḥ | śāstra iti nāṭyātmake veda ityarthaḥ 
| eṣāṃ prayojanānāmaṅgalakṣaṇeṣūdāharaṇaṃ varṇayiṣyāmaḥ | ata eva 
drṣṭāntena draḍhayati | aṅgakartavyasaṃpādanaṃ prayogakṣamamiti |


p. 33)

udāttamapi yatkāvyaṃ syādaṅgaiḥ parivarjitam |
hīnatvāddhi prayogasya na satāṃ rañjayenmanaḥ || 54 ||

kāvyaṃ yadapi hīnārtha samyagaṅgaiḥ samanvitam |
dīptatvāttu prayogasya śobhāmeti na saṃśayaḥ || 55 ||

(tasmāt sandhipradeśeṣu yathāyogaṃ yathārasam |
kavināṅgāni kāryāṇi samyaktāni nibodhata) || 56 ||


tataḥ prayojanasyāsaṃpatterdṛṣṭasya vā pratyutāsaṃbhāvanāt | etad 
vyatirekadvāreṇa sphuṭayati udāttamapīti lakṣaṇaguṇālaṅkṛtiyuktamityarthaḥ | 
prayogasyeti apādānamapi saṃbandhitvena (ṣaṣṭhī) vṛkṣasya parṇaṃ patatīti 
yathātra | tasya prayogasya tasya kāvyasya yato hīnatvaṃ yadayogyatvaṃ satāṃ 
paropakārapravṛttānāṃ kavinaṭānāṃ sādhubhūtānāṃ vā sāmājikānāṃ 
mano na rañjayatīti saṃbhāvyate | anvayadvāreṇopasaṃharati yadapi iti | 
hīnārthamiti svalpamapi prayojanaṃ prahasanānidarśitakathaṃ cādhītyādi 
kathākhyāyikādikaṃ prayogaḥ prayuktiḥ tatrāṅgaṃ prayojakaṃ 
rañjanātiśayo vyutpattyatiśayaśca tadubhayam tatra kāvye dīptaṃ 
sphuṭamityarthaḥ |


p. 34)

upakṣepaḥ parikaraḥ parinyāso vilobhanam |
yuktiḥ prāptiḥ samādhānaṃ vidhānaṃ paribhāvanā || 57 ||

udbhedaḥ karaṇaṃ bheda etānyaṅgāni vai mukhe |
tathā pratimukhe caiva śṛṇutāṅgāni nāmataḥ || 58 ||

vilāsaḥ parisarpaśca vidhūtaṃ tāpanaṃ tathā |
narma narmadyutiścaiva tathā pragayaṇaṃ punaḥ || 59 ||

nirodhaścaiva vijñeyaḥ paryupāsanameva ca |
puṣpaṃ vajramupanyāso varṇasaṃhāra eva ca || 60 ||

etāni vai pratimukhe garbhe'ṅgāni nibodhata |
abhūtāharaṇaṃ mārgo rūpodāharaṇe kramaḥ || 61 ||

saṃgrahaścānumānaṃ ca prārthanākṣiptameva ca |
toṭakādhibale caiva hyudvego vidravastathā || 62 ||


athāṅgānāmuddeśamāha upakṣepaḥ parikara ityādinā etānyaṅgāni sandhiṣu 
(67) ityantena | mukhe dvādaśa pratimukhe garbhe ca trayodaśa avamarśe dvādaśa 
nirvahaṇe caturdaśeti militvā catuḥṣaṣṭi |

kecinmanyante - iha upakrama upasaṃhāro madhyamiti pratyavasthaṃ 
sthānabhedatrayaṃ tatra pratyekaṃ sūkṣmeṇārambhāvasthāpañcakena 
bhāvyamiti pañcadaśyo daśāḥ kramabhāvinyaḥ


p. 35)

etānyaṅgāni vai garbhe hyavamarśe nibodhata |
apavādaśca saṃpheṭo vidravaḥ śaktireva ca || 63 ||

vyavasāyaḥ prasaṅgaśca dyutiḥ khedo niṣedhanam |
virodhanamathādānaṃ chādanaṃ ca prarocanā || 64 ||

vyavahāraśca yuktiśca vimarśāṅgānyamūni ca |
sandhirnirodho grathanaṃ nirṇayaḥ paribhāṣaṇam || 65 ||

dyutiḥ prasāda ānandaḥ samayo hypagūhanam |
bhāṣaṇaṃ pūrvavākyaṃ ca kāvyasaṃhāra eva ca || 66 ||

praśastiriti saṃhāre jñeyānyaṅgāni nāmataḥ |
catuṣṣaṣṭhirbudhairjñeyānyetānyaṅgāni sandhiṣu || 67 ||


tatrādyāstāvaddaśānāmaṅgatvena varṇyante | aṅgibuddhyudayāt | tatreti 
caturdaśa nirvahaṇe phalayogabalāt sarvā evopapādyante | anyatra tu mukhādau 
kāścillīnīkriyante na dvādaśādibhedāni tatrāṅgānīti | tadeta-


p. 36)

(saṃpādanārthaṃ bījasya samyaksiddhikarāṇi ca |
kāryāṇyetāni kavibhirvibhajyārthāni nāṭake ||) 68 ||

punareṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇāni yathākramam |


dasat | evaṃ hi vakṣyamāṇeṣu tenaiva krameṇa bhāvyam | na cāsāvasti 
prayojanaśaṅkāṣaṭkaṃ tataścānupapannaṃ syāt anupakṣaya ityekameva hi 
prayojanaṃ bhavet | bījakaraṇe'pi ca niyamanidānānupapattau dvayordvādaśa 
dvayostrayodaśeti kutastyo vibhāga ityāstāmadaḥ |

punareṣāmiti | punaśśabdo viśeṣadyotakaḥ lakṣaṇa evāyaṃ kramo na nibandhana 
iti yāvat | tena yadudbhaṭaprabhṛtayo'ṅgānāṃ sandhau krame ca 
niyamamāhustadyuktyāgamaviruddhameva | tathā hi - 
saṃpradhāraṇamarthānāṃ yuktirityabhidhīyate iti yanmukhasandhau 
pañcamamaṅgaṃ vakṣyati tatsarveṣu sandhiṣu tāvannibandhanayogyaṃ na ca 
tathā niveśya badhyamānamadṛṣṭakṛtaṃ vidadhyāt | na ca lakṣyena dṛśyate | 
veṇīsaṃhāre hi tṛtīye'ṅke garbhasandhau duryodhanakarṇayormahati 
saṃpradhāraṇe droṇavadhe vṛtte -

tejasvī ripuhatabandhaduḥkhapāraṃ
bāhubhyāṃ tarati dhṛtāyudaplavābhyām |
ācāryaḥ sutanidhanaṃ niśamya saṃkhye
kiṃ śastragrahasamaye viśastra āsīt ||

ityādi yāvat -

dattvābhayaṃ so'tiratho hanyamānaṃ kirīṭinā |
sindhurājaupekṣeta naivaṃ cet kathamanyathā || iti |

na cātra prītivyutpattyoḥ kṣatiḥ kācit | yattu sandhinaiyatyenābhidhānaṃ tatra 
sandhāvavaśyaṃbhāvitvakhyāpanārthaṃ yuktirmukhe bhavatyeva | 
sandhyantarālāni tu netthamiti pṛthak tāni varṇayiṣyante | kānicittvaṅgāni 
svarūpabalādeva

p. 37)

niyamabhāñji yathopakṣepo mukhasandhāveva prathamameva ca | na hyanupakṣipte 
vastuni kiñcidapi śakyakriyam | yattūcyate catuḥṣaṣṭyaṅgasaṃyuta (19-139) miti 
tena saṃbhavamātrameṣāmuktaṃ na tu niyamaḥ | yathāsandhi tu kartavyā 
(19.104) iti vacanaṃ pratyuta sandhyaucityenaiṣāṃ 
nibandhanamabhidadhadasmadabhihitanītipathopadeśyeva yogyatārthavṛttinā hi 
yathāśabdenāyamavyayībhāvaḥ |

yattūktaṃ śarīrāṅganiyamadarśanāt kathametaditi tatrāpi dṛṣṭāntād 
vyavasthāpi tu na saṃbhavataḥ sa cāstītyuktaṃ śākhādayaśca vṛkṣāvayavā 
madhye'pi bradhne'pyūrdhve'pi bhavanti na ca śarīra 
pādapādivadupakṣepādibhiravayavavikalpaḥ sandhirārabhyate yacca 
pratisandhyabhidhānaṃ tadbāhulyena tathā darśanāt | tathā hi upakṣipte'rthe 
vistārite niścitaguṇādabhilaṣite saṃbhāvanīyamupāyādiviṣayaṃ 
saṃpradhāraṇamityupakṣepaparikaraparinyāsavilobhanahetutvādanyānyabhidhāy
a yuktiraktā na tu tatraiva sadbhāvāt | ānantaryaniyamaśca muneranabhimato 
lakṣyate | anyathā sandhyantarālāni sāmādīni madāntānyekaviṃśatiḥ 
lāsyāṅgāni geyapadādīni daśa yāni vakṣyante teṣāṃ kutra niveśaḥ syāt | 
sandhipañcakamayaṃ hi rūpakaṃ kramaniyataṃ tadaṅgasaṃhārabhāvaitaśca 
sandhiriti na ca krameṇānenaiva tāni prayojyānīti vacanamasti | sadapi vā 
nyāyāpetamanyathā yojyeta | na coddeśakramamanūcyate nibandhaṃ 
lakṣaṇālaṅkāraguṇavīthyaṅgasandhyatarāṇi lāsyāṅgavṛttitadaṅgānyapi tu 
sādharmyadṛṣṭāntaḥ | tadetatpratyekaṃ lakṣaṇe sphuṭībhaviṣyatītyāstāṃ 
tāvat |

1. upakṣepaḥ - tatra prastāvanā na tāvadrūpakāṅgaṃ 
naṭavṛttavyāptatayetivṛttānanu praveśāt | iti tadanantaraṃ pūrvaṃ kāvyārtha iti 
vṛttaśarīralakṣaṇo'bhidheyaḥ pradhānarasalakṣaṇaṃ ca 
prayojanasaṃkṣepeṇopakṣipye | yathā veṇīsaṃhāre bhīmaḥ -

lākṣāgṛhānalaviṣānnagṛhapraveśaiḥ
prāṇeṣu vittanicayeṣu ca naḥ prahatya |
ākṛṣya pāṇḍavavadhūparidhānakeśān
svasthā bhavantu kururājasutāḥ sabhṛtyāḥ || (1.6) iti 


p. 38)

kāvyārthasya samutpattirupakṣepa iti smṛtaḥ || 69 ||


2. parikaraḥ - tata īṣad vistāryate (parikaraḥ) yathā bhīmaḥ -

pravṛddhaṃ yadvairaṃ mama khalu śiśoreva kurubhi-
rna tatrāryo heturna bhavati kirīṭī na ca yuvām |
jarāsandhasyorastalamiva virūḍhaṃ punarapi
kruddhā bhīmaḥ sandhiṃ vighaṭayati yūyaṃ ghaṭayata || (veṇī 1-10)

3. parinyāsaḥ - tato'pi niścayāpattirūpatayā parito hṛdaye so'rtho nyasyate 
(parinyāsaḥ) |

yathā- cañcadbhujābhramitacaṇḍagadābhighāta-
saṃcūrṇitoruyugalasya suyodhanasya |
styānāvanaddhaghanaśoṇitaśoṇapāṇi-
ruttaṃsayiṣyati kacāṃstava devi bhīmaḥ || (1-21) ityādi |

4. vilobhanam - tatastadeva guṇavaditi ślāghyate ślāghaiva 
vilobhanahetutvādvilobhanam | yathā - draupadī aṇugihṇantu ma e edaṃ va anaṃ 
devadā-o (anugṛhṇantu me etadvavacanaṃ devatāḥ) ityādi | yathā vā 
vikramorvaśyāṃ 

asyāḥ sargavidhau prajāpatirabhūccandro nu kāntipradaḥ |
śṛṅgāraikarasaḥ svayaṃ nu madano māso nu puṣpākaraḥ |
vedābhyāsajaḍaḥ kathaṃ nu viṣayavyāvṛttakautūhalo
nirmātuṃ prabhavenmanoharamidaṃ rūpaṃ purāṇo muniḥ || (1.8) ityādi |

tadetadupakṣepādyaṅgacatuṣkaṃ prāyaśo mukhansandhau bhavati | uktenaiva 
(krameṇa) na paurvāparyeṇa bhavati | ānantaryaniyamastu nāsti sandhyantarāṇāṃ 
sāmādīnāṃ madhye'nupraveśāt | tadetadāha muniḥ kāvyārthasya 
samutpattirityādinā vilobhanamiti smṛtamityantena tatra vṛttānte nopakṣayaḥ 
sarveṣāṃ prayojanamityuktam | parikarasya prayojanamiṣṭārthasya racanāpi |


p. 39)

yadutpannārthabāhulyaṃ jñeyaḥ parikarastu saḥ |
tanniṣpattiḥ parinyāso vijñeyaḥ kavibhiḥ sadā || 70 ||

guṇanirvarṇanaṃ caiva vilobhanamiti smṛtam |
saṃrpadhāraṇamarthānāṃ yuktirityabhidhīyate || 71 ||

sukhārthasyābhigamanaṃ prāptirityabhisaṃjñitā |
bījārthasyopagamanaṃ samādhānamiti smṛtam || 72 ||


5. yuktiryathā - sahadevaḥ ārya kiṃ mahārājasandeśo'yaṃ āryeṇāvyutpanna 
eva gṛhītaḥ ityataḥ prabhṛti yāvadbhīmavacanam -

yuṣmān hreṣayate krodhālloke śatrukulakṣayaḥ |
na lajjayati dārāṇāṃ sabhāyāṃ keśakarṣaṇam || (1-17) iti |

asyāḥ prayojanaṃ prakāśyaprakāśanamapi |

6. prāptiḥ - sukhārthasyābhigamanaṃ prāptiriti | sukhayatīti sukhaṃ tādṛśasya 
vastunaḥ | yathā (veṇyām) - eṣa khalu bhagavān vāsudevaḥ 
pāṇḍavapakṣapātāmarṣitena suyodhanena saṃyamitumārabdhaḥ ityādi 
kumāramavilambitaṃ draṣṭumicchāmīti | ayaṃ hyartho bhīmasya cetaḥ sukhaya 
tīti sandhervighaṭanāt (prāptiḥ) |

7. samādhānam - bījārthasyopagamanamiti | yasmin bījaṃ tadidānīṃ


p. 40)

sukhaduḥkhakṛto ya'rthastadvidhānamiti smṛtam |
kutūhalottarāvego vijñeyā paribhāvanā || 73 ||


pradhānanāyakānugatatvena samyagāhitaṃ bhavatīti (samādhānam) | 
yaudhiṣṭhira - mityanena samādhānaṃ darśitam | 

8. vidhānam - sukhaduḥkhakṛto ya'rthastadvidhānamiti | vyāmiśratayā 
sukhaduḥkhe abhidhīyete yatreti (vidhānam) yathā -

bhīmaḥ - tatpāñcāli gacchāmo vayamidānīṃ kurukulakṣayāya |

draupadī-ṇāha jaṃ asurasamarāhimuhassa hariṇo maṅgalaṃ taṃ tuhāṇa hodu - 
(nātha yadasurasamarābhimukhasya harermaṅgalaṃ tattava bhavatu) ityādi (a 1) 
tathā - mā anavekkhidasarīrā saṃcaraha appamattasaṃcāriṇījjā-iṃ ripubalā-
iṃ (mā anapekṣitaśarīrāḥ saṃcaratha apramattasaṃcaraṇīyāni ripubalāni) iti | 
atra draupadyāḥ praharṣo bhayaṃ ca miśratayā vihitamiti vicitratvāt rasavattā 
bhavati | teneṣṭasyārthasya racanā tathā nigūhyasya 
nāyikācittaniśtriṃśabhāvasya nigūhanaṃ prayojanam | evamanyatrāpi 
prayojanamutprekṣyam | yuktivaccedamanyatrāpi 
saṃbhavatyevetyevamanyatrāpyūhyam |

9. paribhāvanā - kutūhaleti kautukena jijñāsātiśayena vyāmiśro ya āvegaḥ 
sā paribhāvanā kimetaditi | yathā - saṃgrāmaṃ 
saṃdhivighaṭanādāśaṃsamānā draupadī tūryaśabdaṃ śrutvāha - ṇāha kiṃ 
dāṇiṃ eso


p. 41)

bījārthasya praroho yaḥ sa udbheda iti smṛtaḥ |
prakṛtārthasamārambhaḥ karaṇaṃ nāma tadbhavet ||

saṃghātabhedanārtho yaḥ sa bheda iti kīrtitaḥ |


pala-aṃtajalaharatthaṇidamasalo khaṇe khaṇe samaradundubhī tāḍī-adi - (nātha 
kimidānīmeṣa pralayāntajaladharastanitamāṃsalo kṣaṇe kṣaṇe 
samaradundubhistāḍyate) iti 

10. udbhedaḥ - bījārthasya praroha iti | yathā - draupadī - hā ṇāha puṇo vi tu-e 
ahaṃ samassasa-idavvā (hā nātha punarapi tvayāhaṃ samāśvāsayitavyā)

bhīmaḥ - bhūyaḥ paribhavaklāntilajjābandhiritānanam |
aniśśeṣitakauravyaṃ na paśyasi vṛkodaram || (1.26) iti |

na cedamudghāṭanaṃ yena pratimukhaṃ bhavet api tu śatrukṣayārambha 
bījasyodghāṭanena vināpi prarohamātramavasthānamānuguṇyāt 
bhūmisaṃśleṣa iva |

11. karaṇam - prakṛtārthasamārambhaḥ karaṇamiti | yathā -

sahadevaḥ - gacchāmo vayamidānīṃ gurujanānujñātā 
vikramānurūpamācaritum ityādi (veṇī-1) |

12. bhedaḥ - saṃghātabhedanārtho yaḥ sa bheda iti | pātrasaṃghātasya 
yannijaprayojanopakṣepeṇa niṣkramaṇasiddhaye bhedanaṃ vikiraṇamiva sa bhedaḥ | 
sarvatrāṅke'ntarbhāvī vastūpāyātmā bhedaḥ sa sandhyantaraikaviṃśatau 
vakṣyate | asyo-


p. 42)

(etāni tu mukhāṅgāni vakṣye pratimukhe punaḥ) || 75 ||

samīhā ratibhogārthā vilāsa iti saṃjñitaḥ |


dāharaṇaṃ (veṇī0 1-27 bhīmavākyam) anyonyāsphālabhinna ityādi yāvat 
pāṇḍuputrāḥ iti | atha pratimukhoddiṣṭānāmaṅgānāmuddeśakrameṇa 
lakṣaṇamāha

13. vilāsaḥ - samīhā ratibhogārthā vilāsa iti | ratilakṣaṇasya bhāvasya 
hetubhūto yo bhogo viṣayaḥ pramadā puruṣo vā tadarthā yā samīhā sa vilāsaḥ | 
kāmaphaleṣu rūpakeṣu pratimukha eva hyāsthāvattvena ratirūpeṇa bhāvyam | 
yathābhijñānaśākuntale -

tāpasaḥ - kasyedamuśīrānulepanamityādi | tathā rājā -

kāmaṃ prayā na sulabhā manastu tadbhāvadarśanāśvāsi |
akṛtārthe'pi manasije ratimubhayaprārthanā kurute || (2.1) ityādi |

yastu veṇīsaṃhāre bhānumatyā saha duryodhanasya darśito vilāsaḥ sa 
nāyakasya tādṛśe'vasare'tyanucita iti cirantanairevoktam | yathā 
sahṛdayālokakāraḥ -

sandhisandhyaṅgaghaṭanaṃ rasabandhavyapekṣayā |
na tu kevalaśāstrārthasthitisaṃpādanecchayā || (dhvanyāloka 3.12)

etacca vivaraṇa evāsmābhirvitatya darśitam |

iha ca ratigrahaṇaṃ pumarthopayogirasagatasthāyibhāvopalakṣaṇaṃ tena 
vīrapradhāneṣu rūpakeṣu utsāhaviṣayā samyagīhā ceṣṭāvilāsa iti mantavyam |


p. 43)

dṛṣṭanaṣṭānusaraṇaṃ parisarpa iti smṛtaḥ || 76 ||

kṛtasyānunayasyādau vidhūtaṃ hyaparigrahaḥ |
apāyadarśanaṃ yattu tāpanaṃ nāma tadbhavet || 77 ||


yuktacaitanya eva hi raso mukha upakṣiptaḥ | tasyaiva svayaṃ 
pratimukhasvocitārambhasaṃbhāvitaḥ kartavyaḥ | lasa śleṣaṇe'pi hi paṭhyate |

14. parisarpaḥ - dṛṣṭanaṣṭānusaraṇaṃ parisapra iti | yathā kañcukī - 
āśastragrahaṇādakuṇṭhaparaśoḥ (veṇī0 2/2) ityādi | dṛṣṭanaṣṭaprāyo hi 
kāryāntaravyāsaṅgāt | kurukulakṣayo bhīṣmavadhena asthānaparitoṣasūcitena 
ca duryodhanasyāyuktaceṣṭitatvenānusṛta iti prakṛtasyārthasya parisarpaṇāt 
prasaraṇāt parisarpaḥ | yathā cābhijñānaśākuntale bhavitavyamatra tayā | tathā 
hi -

abhyunnatā purastādavagāḍhā jaghanagauravātpaścāt |
dvāre'sya pāṇḍusikate padapaṅktirdṛśyate hi havā || (3-7) iti |

15. vidhūtam - kṛtasyānunayasyeti | ādau prathamataḥ kṛtasyānunayasya 
sāmavacaso'naṅgīkaraṇaṃ vidhūtaṃ paścāt punaraṅgīkaraṇamiti ādiśabdāt 
yathā tatraivaṃ - śakuntalā a-i kiṃ aṃte-uravirahapayyussu-eṇa rā-esiṇā 
avaruddheṇa - ityādi |

16. tāpanam - apāyadarśanaṃ yattu tāpanamiti | yathā ratnāvalyām -


p. 44)

krīḍārthaṃ vihitaṃ yattu hāsyaṃ narmeti tatsmṛtam |
doṣapracchādanārthaṃ tu hāsyaṃ narmadyutiḥ smṛtā || 78 ||


dullahajaṇāṇurā-o lajjāgaru-ī paravasso appā |
pi-asahi visamaṃ pempaṃ maraṇaṃ saraṇaṃ ṇavaramekkam || (ratnāvalī 2-1)

......17 narma - krīḍārthaṃ vihitaṃ yattu hāsyaṃ narmeti | yathā (ratnāvalyāṃ 
dvitīye'ṅke) vidūṣakaḥ - bho mā pāṃḍiccagavvaṃ uvvaha ahaṃ edā-e 
muhādo suṇi-a vakkhāṇa-issaṃ - (bho mā pāṇḍityagarvamudvaha | ahaṃ etasyā 
mukhāt śrutvā vyākhyāsyāmi) ityādi |

18. narmadyutiḥ - doṣapracchādanārthaṃ tu hāsyaṃ narmadyutiriti | doṣo 
yenoktena prachādayitumiṣyate tasyāpi hāsyajananatvena narma ca sutarāṃ 
dyotitaṃ bhavatīti narmadyutiḥ | yathā ca (ratnāvalyāṃ dvitīye'ṅke vidūṣakaḥ) 
- ca-uvve-ī vi-a bamhaṇo riyā-o paḍh-uṃ pavuttā | (caturvedī brāhmaṇa iva ṛcaḥ 
paṭhituṃ pravṛttā |) ityabhihite 

rājā - nāvadhāritaṃ mayā
tato vidūṣakaḥ dullahajaṇāṇurā-o

iti paṭhati | atra hi maurkhyadoṣaṃ chādayituṃ yadvidūṣakeṇocyate tadrājño 
hāsyajananamiti narmaiva dyotitaṃ bhavati | tathā hi rājā - mahābrāhmaṇa 
ko'nya evamṛcāmabhijñaḥ - iti |


p. 45)

uttarottaravākyaṃ tu bhavetpragayaṇaṃ punaḥ |
yā tu vyasanasaṃprāptiḥ sa nirodhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 79 ||

kruddhasyānunayo yastu bhavettatparyupāsanam |


19. pragayaṇam - uttarottaravākyaṃ tu bhavetpragayaṇamiti | (yathā ratnāvalyāṃ 
dvitī'ṅke) vidūṣakaḥ - kiṃ ṇu khu dāṇiṃ gādheyam (kiṃ nu khalu idānīṃ 
gātheyam) |

rājā - kayāpi ślāghyanavayauvanayā priyatamamanāsādayantyā 
jīvitanirapekṣayedamuktam | vidūṣakaḥ bho kiṃ ede hiṃ (vakkaṇabhaṇidehiṃ) 
(bhoḥ kimetaiḥ vakrabhaṇitaiḥ |) ityādi | pragayaṇaiti rūḍhiśabdaḥ |

anye tu prajāśabdāt vicikitsāyana śatā kvinā vyutpattiṃ kalpayanti | 
prāgayaṇamityanye paṭhanti prāgiti pūrvavacanaṃ tato'yanaṃ prāpti 
yasyottaravacanasyeti |

20. nirodhaḥ - yā tu vyasanasaṃprāptiḥ sa nirodha iti | (yathā ratnāvalyāṃ 
dvitīye'ṅke) rājā uccairhasatā tvayeyaṃ trāsitā (iti) vyasanamatra 
khedamātramabhīṣṭoparodhānnirodhaḥ |

21. paryupāsanam - kruddhasyānunayo yastviti | yathā - (tatraiva) vidūṣakaḥ - 
bho mā kuppa esā khu kadalīdharaṃ evva gada ityādi | rājā anunītaḥ sannāha -


p. 46)

viśeṣavacanaṃ yattu tatpuṣpamiti saṃjñitam || 80 ||

pratyakṣarūkṣaṃ yadvākyaṃ vajraṃ tadabhidhīyate |
upapattikṛto yo'rtha upanyāsaśca sa smṛtaḥ || 81 ||


durvārāṃ kusumaśaravyathāṃ vahantyā
kāminyā yadabhihitaṃ puraḥ sakhīnām |
tadbhūyaḥ śukaśiśusārikābhiruktaṃ
dhanyānāṃ śravaṇapathātithitvameti || (ratnāvalī 2/7) ityādi |

22. puṣpam - viśeṣavacanaṃ yattu puṣpamiti | yathā (tatraiva vidūṣakaḥ) - eso ko 
vi cittaphalaha-o (eṣa ko'pi citraphalakaḥ) - ityādi vidūṣakokteḥ prabhṛti yāvat 
paricyutastaṃ kucakumbhamadhyāt (ratnāvalī 2/15) ityādi | yathā hi premavikāsi 
puṣpaṃ bhavatyevamatrāpi rājña uttarottarānurāgaviśeṣasūcakaṃ vaco 
vikāsamasyānurāgasya darśayati | tathā hi susaṅgatā - sahi garu-
āṇurāgavikkhittahi-a-o asaṃbaddhaṃ bhaṭṭā maṃteduṃpavutto (sakhi 
gurvanurāgavikṣiptahṛdayo'saṃbaddhaṃ bhartā mantrituṃ pravṛtaḥ) ityādi |

23. vajram - pratyakṣarūkṣaṃ yadvākyaṃ vajramiti | yathā (tatraiva) - 
kathamihastho'haṃ bhavatyā jñāta iti rājanyuktavati susaṅgatā - ṇa kevalaṃ 
tumaṃ cittaphalaheṇa | tā cāva gadu-a devī-e ṇivedemi | (na kevalaṃ tvaṃ 
citraphalakeṇa | tadyāvadgatvā devyai nivedayāmi |

24. upanyāsaḥ - upapattikṛto yo'rtha upanyāsa iti | yathā (tatraiva) vidūṣakaḥ 
(sasādhvasaṃ) adimuhasa khu esāgabbhadāsī (atimukharā khalveṣā garbhadāsī) 
| atra maukharyātmikopapattirupanyastā |


p. 47)

cāturvarṇyopagamanaṃ varṇasaṃhāra iṣyate |
kapaṭāpāśrayaṃ vākyamabhūtāharaṇaṃ viduḥ || 82 ||

tattvārthavacanaṃ caiva mārga ityabhidhīyate |


25. varṇasaṃhāra - cāturvarṇyopagamanaṃ varṇasaṃhāra iti | 
cāturvarṇyaśabdena pātrāṇyupalakṣyante | tena yatra pātrāṇi pṛthak sthitānyapi 
ḍhaukyante sa varṇasaṃhāraḥ | upādhyāyastvāhuḥ - iha vīrapradhāne 
tāvannāyakapratināyakau tatsacivau ca pradhānatvena varṇyanta iti varṇāḥ 
kāmapradhāne'pi nāyako nāyikā tatsacivau ceti | tathā hi ratnāvalyāṃ 
(dvitīye'ṅke) susaṅgatāyā vacanāt - ado me a-aṃ garu-o pasā-o (ato mamāyaṃ 
guruḥ prasādaḥ) ityārabhya rājā - kvāsau | susaṅgatā - hatthe geṇhi-a sahiṃ 
pasā-ehi ṇaṃ (haste gṛhītvā sakhīṃ prasādayainām) - ityādi | atra 
caturṇāmekībhāve rāgaprāptiḥ iṣṭasya racanā prakāśye prakāśanamityapi 
prayojanāni | yattu brāhmaṇādivarṇacatuṣṭayamelanamiti 
tadaphalatvādanādṛtyameva |

atha garbhāṅgānyuddeśakrameṇa lakṣayati |

26. abhūtāharaṇam - kapaṭāpāśrayaṃ vākyamabhūtāharaṇamiti | yathā 
vāsavadattayā citraphalake dṛṣṭe vidūṣakavacanaṃ - appā kila dukkheṇa ālihī-
adi tti mama va-aṇaṃ suṇi-a pi-avayasseṇa viṇṇāṇaṃ daṃsi-aṃ (ātmā kila 
duḥkhenālikhyata iti mama vacanaṃ śrutvā priyavayasyena vijñānaṃ darśitam) 
- ityādi |

27. mārgaḥ- tattvārthavacanaṃ mārga iti | (tatraiva) bhaṭṭiṇi kadā vi 
ghuṇakkharaṃ vi saṃbhāvi-adi


p. 48)

citrārthasamavāye tu vitarko rūpamiṣyate || 83 ||

yatsātiśayavadvākyaṃ tadudāharaṇaṃ smṛtam |


(bhartri kadāpi ghuṇākṣaramapi saṃbhāvyate) iti kāñcanamālayokte 
vāsavadattā apavārya paramārthocitaṃ vacanamāha - a-i ujju-e vasanda-o khu eso 
(ayi ṛjuke vasantakaḥ khalvasau) - ityādi mārgavacca prasiddhatvāt paramārthe 
mārga iti vyapadeśaḥ |

28. rūpam - citrārthasamavāye tu vitarko rūpamiti | yathā (ratnāvalyāṃ 
dvitīye'ṅke) rājā prasīdeti brūyāmidamasati kope na ghaṭate | ityādi 
vicitrārthānāṃ samavāye saṃbhāvane sarvaviṣaya eva viruddhastarkaḥ idaṃ 
nocitamidaṃ nocitamiti pratiyuktiparyantaḥ | yuktistu niyatapratipattiparyanteti 
viśeṣaḥ rūpamiti cāniyatā ākṛtirucyate | tatrāviśeṣapratipattiḥ ihāpi 
tathopacārād vyapadeśaḥ |

29. udāharaṇam - yatsātiśayavadvākyaṃ tadudāharaṇamiti | 
lokaprasiddhavastvapekṣayā yat sātiśayamucyate utkarṣamāharatītyudāharaṇam | 
yathā (tatraiva tṛtīye'ṅke) -

manaḥ prakṛtyaiva calaṃ durlakṣyaṃ ca tathāpi me |
kāmenaitatkathaṃ viddhaṃ samaṃ sarvaiḥ śilīmukhaiḥ || (ratnāvalī 3/2) iti |


p. 49)

bhāvatattvopalabdhistu krama ityabhidhīyate || 84 ||

sāmadānādisaṃpannaḥ saṃgrahaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
rūpānurūpagamanamanumānamiti smṛtam || 85 ||


tathā ca -

bāṇāḥ pañca manobhavasya niyatāsteṣāmasaṃkhyo janaḥ
prāyo'smadvidha eva lakṣya iti yalloke prasiddhiṃ gatam |
dṛṣṭaṃ tattvayi vipratīpamadhunā yasmādasaṃkhyairayaṃ
viddhaḥ kāmijanaḥ śarairaśaraṇo nītastvayā pañcatām || (ratnāvalī 3/3)

ityādi |

30. kramaḥ - bhāvatattvopalabdhistu krama iti | bhāvasya bhāvyamānasya vastuno 
bhāvanātiśaye sati ūhapratibhābhāvanādibalāt yā paramārthopalabdhiḥ sā 
krāḥ | buddhirhi tatra kramate na pratihanyate | yathā (tatraiva) -

hriyā sarvasyāsau harati viditāsmīti vadanaṃ
dvayordṛṣṭvālāpam kalayati kathāmātmaviṣayām |
sakhīṣu smerāsu prakaṭayati vailakṣyamadhikaṃ
priyā prāyeṇāste hṛdayanihitātaṅkavidhuram || (ratnāvalī �) ityādi |

31. saṃgrahaḥ - sāmadānādisaṃpannaḥ saṅgraha iti | sāmnā 
saṅketādivārtāḥ śrutvā (rājñā vidūṣakāya) kaṭakasya dānam | 
evamanyadapi |

32. anumānam - rūpānurūpagamanamiti | rūpyamānena 
pratyakṣādyupalabhyamānena rūpasya vyāpakasyāvinābhāvino gamanaṃ 
jñānamanumānaṃ niścayātmakatā dūharūpāyā yukteranyatvāt | yathā ....


p. 50)

ratiharṣotsavānāṃ tu prārthanā prārthanā bhavet |
garbhasyodbhedanaṃ yatsākṣiptirityabhidhīyate || 86 ||


pālīyaṃ campakānāṃ niyatamayamasau sundaraḥ sinduvāraḥ
sāndrā vīthī tatheyaṃ bakulaviṭapināṃ pāṭalā paṅktireṣā |
āghrāyāghrāya gandhaṃ vividhamadhigataiḥ pādapairevamasmin |
vyaktiṃ panthāḥ prayāti dviguṇataratamonihnato'pyeṣa cihnaiḥ || (ratnāvalī 3/8)

atra āghrāyāghrāya gandhaṃ vividhamadhigataiḥ pādapairevamasmin iti 
gandhānīti kusumāni tebhyaḥ pādapāḥ tebhyo'pi mārgābhivyaktiriti rājñā 
vidūṣakasyokteḥ |

33. prārthanā - ratiharṣotsavānāṃ tu prārthanā prārthaneti | etata 
sādhyaphalocitabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ tatra sādhyaphale yaḥ prādhānyena samucito 
bhāvastadviṣayā yā prakarṣeṇārthanā sā prārthanākhyamaṅgam | yathā 
(tatraiva) - saṃketasthaḥ pratipālayan rājā -

tīvraḥ smarasantāpo na tathādau bādhate yathāsanne |
tapati prāvṛṣi nitarāmabhyarṇajalāgamo divasaḥ || (ratnāvalī 3/10) iti |

34. ākṣiptiḥ - garbhasyodbhedanākṣiptiriti | hṛdayāntaḥsthitaṃ (tasya) punaḥ 
pratiṣṭhāpitasyāpi yat kutaścinnimittādudbhedanamanapahnavanīyā 
sphuṭatāpattiḥ sā ākṣiptiḥ abhiprāyasya hi tatrākṣepo bahiḥ karṣaṇaṃ | 
vāsavadattāyāmeva sāgariketi rājñā vidūṣakeṇa ca parigṛhītāyāṃ taduktiṣu 
sāgarike śītāṃśurmukhamutpale tava dṛśau (ratnāvalī 3/11) ityādiṣu |


p. 51)

saṃrambhavacanaṃ caiva toṭakaṃ tviti saṃjñitam |
kapaṭenātisandhānaṃ brūvate'dhibalaṃ budhāḥ || 87 ||

bhayaṃ nṛpāridasyūthāmudvegaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |


35. toṭakam - saṃrambhavacanaṃ caiva toṭakamiti | āvegagarbhaṃ yadvacanaṃ 
tattoṭakam | sa cāvego harṣāt krodhāt anyato'pi vā | bhinatti yato hṛdayaṃ 
tatastoṭakam | yathā (tatraiva) vidūṣakaḥ - ajja vi dāva se devī-e ṇiccaruṭhṭhā-e 
vāsavadatta-e va-aṇehi kaḍu-idā kaṇṇā suhāvī-adu (adyāpi tāvattasyā devyā 
nityaruṣṭāyā vāsavadattāyā vacanaiḥ kaṭūkṛte karṇe sukhaya) ityādi |

36. adhibalam - kapaṭenātisandhānamadhibalamiti | 
parasparavañcanapravṛttayoryasyaivādhikaṃ (karma) 
sahāyabuddhyādīnabalambayati sa eva tamatisandhātuṃ vañcayituṃ samartha iti 
tadidaṃ karmādhibalam | yathā - sāgarikāveṣaṃ dhārayantī vāsavadattā 
vidūṣakauddhidaurbalyādrājānamatisaṃdhatte kiṃ padmasya rūciṃ na hanti 
(ratnāvalī 3/13) ityādi ślokāntamadhibalam |

37. udvegaḥ - bhayaṃ nṛpāridasyūtthamudvega iti | ariśabdānnāyikādi | yathā 
(tatraiva) rājā - kathaṃ devī vāsavadattā vayasya kimetat | vidūṣakaḥ - ṇaṃ 
amhāṇaṃ jīvi-asaṃsa-o (nanu asmākaṃ jīvitasaṃśayaḥ) - ityādi |


p. 52)

śaṅkā bhayatrāsakṛto vidravaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 88 ||

doṣa prakhyāpanaṃ yattu so'pavāda iti smṛtaḥ |


38. vidravaḥ - śaṅkā bhayatrāsakṛto vidrava iti | bhayatrāsakāriṇo vastuno yā 
śaṅkā yadāśaṅkanaṃ sa vidravaḥ vidravati vilīyate hṛdayaṃ yeneti | yathā 
(tatraiva) -

priyā muñcatyadya dhruvamasahanā jīvitamasau
prakṛṣṭasya premṇaḥ skhalitamaviṣahyaṃ hi bhavati || (ratnāvalī 3/15 uttarārdha) 
iti | anye tu śaṅkābhayatrāsaiḥ kṛto yaḥ sa vidrava iti | tatra ca 
viśeṣyapadamanveṣyam samudāya eva viśeṣya iti śrīśaṅkukaḥ udāharati ca 
kṛtyārāvaṇe ṣaṣṭhe'ṅke garbhasandhau (nepathye) (mandodarī) - ayya-utta 
parittā-āhi parittā-hi (hā āryaputra paritrāyasva paritrāyasva) pratīhārī | 
(śrutvā ātmagataṃ) - aṃho bhaṭṭiṇī vi-a ākkaṃdadi |) (aṃho 
bhartrīvākrandati) (prakāśaṃ) bhaṭṭā bhavado ante-ure mahaṃdo kalakalo suṇī-
adi | (bhartaḥ bhavato'ntaḥpure mahān kalakalaḥ śrūyate)

rājā - jñāyatāṃ kimetaditi |
atra rāvaṇasyāśaṅkā pratihāryāstrāsabhaye |
athāvamarśasandhāvaṅgānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha -

39. apavādaḥ - doṣaprakhyāpanaṃ yattu so'pavāda iti | yathā (tatraiva) 
sāgarikokteranantaraṃ 


p. 53)

roṣagrathitavākyaṃ tu saṃpheṭaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 89 ||

guruvyatikramo yastu sa dravaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
virodhipraśamo yaśca sā śaktiḥ parikīrtitā || 90 ||


rājā - ayi mithyāvādinī khalvasi -

śvāsotkampini kampitaṃ stanayugaṃ maune priyaṃ bhāṣitaṃ
vaktre'syāḥ kuṭilīkṛtabhruṇi ruṣā yātaṃ mayā pādayoḥ |
itthaṃ naḥ sahajābhijātyajanitā sevaiva devyāḥ paraṃ
premābaddhavivardhitādhikarasā prītistu yā sā tvayi || (ratnāvalī 3/18) iti 
atra devīguṇānāṃ sātiśayakopanatvenāpavadanaṃ kṛtam |

40. saṃpheṭaḥ - roṣagrathitavākyaṃ tu saṃpheṭa iti | kecittu sphoṭa anādara iti 
dhātuṃ manaskṛtya saṃsphoṭa iti paṭhanti | yathā (tatraiva) vāsavadattā (saroṣaṃ 
sahasopasṛtya) ayya-utta juttaṃ ...... sarisaṃ (āryaputra yuktaṃ sadṛśam) ..... ityādi 
|

41. drava - guruvyatikramo yastu sa drava iti | yathā (tatraiva) - bhartṛsaṃnidhāne'pi 
vidūṣakasya sāgarikāyāśca vāsavadattayā bandhanam | yathā vā - 
tāpasavatsarāje ṣaṣṭhe'ṅke vāsavadattāyā yaugandharāyaṇavacanātikrameṇa 
maraṇādhyavasāyaḥ | dravaṇaṃ calanaṃ mārgāditi dravaḥ |

42. śaktih - virodhipraśamaḥ śaktiriti | virodhinaḥ kupitasya praśamaḥ 
prasādanaṃ śakti buddhivibhavādiśaktikāryatvāt | yathā (tatraiva) -

savyājaiḥ śapathaiḥ priyeṇa vacasā cittānuvṛttyā bhṛśaṃ
vailakṣyeṇa pareṇa pādapatanairvākyaiḥ sakhīnāṃ muhuḥ |
pratyāpattimupāgatā mama tathā devī rudatyā tathā 
prakṣālyaiva tathaiva bāṣpasalilaiḥ kopo'panītaḥ svayam || (ratnāvalī 4/1) ityādi |


p. 54)

vyavasāyaśca vijñeyaḥ pratijñāhetusaṃbhavaḥ |
prasaṅgaścaiva vijñeyo gurūṇāṃ parikīrtanam || 91 ||

vākyamādharṣasaṃyuktaṃ dyutistajjñairudāhṛtā |
manaśceṣṭāviniṣpannaḥ śramaḥ kheda udāhṛtaḥ || 92 ||


43. vyavasāyaḥ - vyavasāyaśca vijñeyaḥ pratijñāhetusaṃbhava iti | 
pratijñātasyāṅgīkṛtasyārthasya hetavo ye teṣāṃ saṃbhavaḥ 
prāptirvyavasāyaḥ | yathā (tatraiva) aindrajālikapraveśādito yāvat - ekko uṇa 
khela o avasāṃ pekkhitādavvo iti tāvat yaugandharāyaṇena yatkartumaṅgīkṛtaṃ 
tasyaiva hetoḥ (tasya) prāptiḥ |

44. prasaṅgaḥ - prasaṅgaścāpi (ścaiva ?) vijñeyo gurūṇāṃ parikīrtanamiti | 
yathā (tatraiva) vāavadattā ujjayaṇīdo ā-adotti atthi me tassi inda-āli-e 
pakkhavādo (ujjayinyā āgata iti asti me tasminnindrajālike pakṣapātaḥ) - ityādi | 
atra hi bandhukulādāgamo'sya bahumānakāraṇam |

45. dyutiḥ - vākyamādharṣasaṃyuktaṃ dyutiriti | ādharṣo nyakkāraḥ tena 
saṃyuktam | yathā vidūṣakaḥ - hā dāsī-e utta inda-āla-i-a (āḥ dāsyāḥ putra 
indrajālika) ityādi |

46. khedaḥ - manaśceṣṭāviniṣpannaḥ śramaḥ kheda iti mānasaḥ 
kāyīyaścetyubhayo'pi yāvat | ādyo yathā siṃhaleśvarasya kuśalapraśne yathā 
vasubhūtirniḥśvasya deva na jāne ki kathayāmi ityata ārabhya ratnāvalyāḥ 
samudrapatanākarṇanoditavāsavadattāvilāpaparyantam | śārīrastu khedaḥ 
(vikramorvaśyām) purūravā aho śrānto'smi yāvadasyā girinadyāstīra ityādi |


p. 55)

īpsitārthapratīghātaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
kāryātyayopagamanaṃ virodhanamiti smṛtam || 93 ||

bījakāryopagamanamādānamiti saṃjñitam |
apamānakṛtaṃ vākyaṃ kāryārthaṃ cchādanaṃ bhavet || 94 ||


yadyapi śramodvegavitarkalajjāprabhṛtayo vyabhicārivarge 
pūrvamuktāstathāpyete satyavasare'vaśyaprayojyāḥ 
prāguktaprayojanārthasiddhaye te pṛthakprayojanatvāt sandhyaṅgatvenoktā 
mantavyāḥ |

47. pratiṣedhaḥ - īpsitārthapratīghātaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti | yathā 
ratnāvalīvṛttāntavarṇane īpsitārthe bābhravyeṇa prastute tasya 
pratighāto'ntaḥpuradāhena |

48. nirodhanam - kāryātyayopagamanaṃ nirodhanamiti | yathā rājā - 
kathamantaḥpure'gniḥ | hā hā dhikkaṣṭaṃ dagdhā devī vāsavadatā ityādi 
yāvat sāgarikotsādanaparyantam | atra hi kārye vāsavadattā sāgarikāṃ prati 
visrambhasyatyayo vināśaḥ upagataḥ prāptaḥ |

49. ādānam - bījakāryopagamanamādānamiti bījaphalasya - 
samīpatābhavanamityarthaḥ | yathā sāgarikā rājānaṃ (svagataṃ) ayya-utta 
ityādi atra hi bandhukulādāgamo yāvadrājña uktiḥ -

vyaktaṃ lagno'pi bhavatīṃ na dhakṣyati hutāśanaḥ |
yataḥ santāpamevāyaṃ sparśaste harati priye || (ratnāvalī 4/18) ityantam |

50. chādanam - apamānakṛtaṃ vākyaṃ chādanamiti | vākyamiti tadartho 
lakṣyate | karotiḥ bahumāne vartate tena duṣṭo'pyartho'pamānena bahumatīkṛtaḥ 
|


p. 56)

prarocanā ca vijñeyā saṃhārārthapradarśinī |
(pratyakṣavacanaṃ yattu sa vyāhāra iti smṛtaḥ || 95 ||

savicchedaṃ vaco yatra sā yuktiriti saṃjñitā |
jñeyā vicalanā tajjñairavamānārthasaṃyutā) || 96 ||

(etānyavamṛśe'ṅgāni saṃhāre tu nibodhata) |


tadapamānakalaṅkāpavāraṇācchādanamiti | yathā sāgarikā - diṭṭhi-ā 
pajjalido bha-avaṃ hudāsaṇo ajja kara-issadi me sa-aladukkhāvasāṇaṃ ( diṣṭyā 
prajvalito bhagavān hutāśanaḥ | adya kariṣyati me sakaladuḥkhāvasānam || iti |

51. prarocanā - prarocanā ca vijñeyā saṃhārārthapradarśinī iti | 
saṃhriyamāṇasya nirvāhyamāṇasyārthasya darśikā prakarṣeṇa rocata iti 
prarocanā | yathā -

kvāsau jvalan hutavahastadavasthameta
dantaḥpuraṃ kathamavantinṛpātmajeyam |
vābhravya eṣa vasubhūtirayaṃ vayasyaḥ
svapno matibhramamiti 

yuktirityanye idamaṅgaṃ vyavaharanti | atroddeśakramatyāge(na) 
yatkeṣācidaṅgānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tatkramāniyamasūcanārthaḥ(? rtham) | anena 
pāṭhaviparyāsena yatkaiściduddeśasyānyathāpaṭhanaṃ 
tadgranthakārāśayāparijñānakṛtam | kecidatrānyatamamaṅga nādhīyate 
dvādaśāṅgamevaivaṃ sandhimāha | anye tu trayodaśāṅgatve'pyasya 
nirvahaṇasandhāvapi praśasteritivṛttāntarbhūtatvena gaṇanamanyāyyamiti 
trayodaśāṅgatvāt catuḥṣaṣṭisaṃkhyāṃ samarthayante |


p. 57)

mukhabījopagamanaṃ sandhirityabhidhīyate || 97 ||

kāryasyānveṣaṇaṃ yuktyā nirodha iti kīrtitaḥ |
upakṣepastu kāryāṇāṃ grathanaṃ parikīrtitam || 97 ||

anubhūtārthakathanaṃ nirṇayaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |


atha nirvahaṇasandhāvuddeśakrameṇāṅgāni lakṣayituṃ prakramate 

52. sandhiḥ - mukhabījopagamanaṃ sandhiriti | yathā vasubhūtiḥ bābhravya 
sadṛśīyaṃ rājaputryāḥ - ityādi mukhe yaduktaṃ tadiha nikaṭībhūtaṃ 
sandhānaṃ sandhiḥ |

53. nirodhaḥ - kāryasyānveṣaṇaṃ yuktyā nirodha iti yathā vasubhūtiḥ - kuta 
iyaṃ kanyaketyādi | 

54. grathanam - upakṣepastu kāryāṇāṃ grathanamiti yathā (yaugandharāyaṇaḥ 
- deva kṣamyatāṃ yanmayā'nivedya kṛtam - ityādi | atra 
ratnāvalīlābharūpakāryasyopakṣepād grathanam |)

55. nirṇayaḥ - anubhūtārthakathanaṃ nirṇaya iti | pramāṇasiddhasya vastunaḥ 
kathanamityarthaḥ | yathā ratnāvalyāṃ caturthe'ṅke vasubhūtiḥ - api ratnāvalī 
nanu tvamīdṛśīmavasthāṃ prāptāsi |

sāgarikā - (sapratyabhijñaṃ) tumaṃ pi kiṃ amaccavasubhūdī
vasu - sa evāhaṃ mandabhāgyaḥ iti -
prabhṛti yāvad vidūṣakavākyaṃ savihavo hodu iti |


p. 58)

parivādakṛtaṃ yatsyāttadāhuḥ paribhāṣaṇam |
labdhasyārthasya śamanaṃ dyutimācakṣate punaḥ |
samāgamastathārthānāmānandaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 100 ||


56. paribhāṣaṇam - parivādakṛtaṃ yat tat paribhāṣaṇamiti |

yathā sāgarikā - kidāvarāhā khu ahaṃ devī-e tā ṇa sakkuṇomi muhaṃ 
daṃseduṃ (kṛtāparādhā khalvahaṃ devyā tat na śaknomi mukhaṃ darśayitum) 
(vāsavadattā apavārya) - ayya-utta lajjāmi khu ahaṃ imiṇā ṇisaṃsattaṇena tā 
avaṇehi se bandhaṇaṃ | (āryaputra lajje khalvahamanena nṛśaṃsatvena 
tadapanayāsyā bandhanam |)

etadubhayorapyanyonyāparādhodghaṭṭanaṃ vacanam | yaugandharāyaṇo'pi 
praviśyaiva svamevāparādhaṃ udghaṭṭayati | yathā -

devyā madvacanādyadābhyupagataḥ patyurviyogastadā 
sā cāpyanyakalatrasaṃghaṭanayā duḥkhaṃ mayā prāpitā | ityādi |

57. dyutiḥ - labdhasyārthasya śamanaṃ dyutiriti | sāmarthyātpraśamanīyasya 
krodhāderarthasya prāptasyāpi yatpraśamanaṃ sā dyutiḥ | (yathā tatraiva) deva 
śrūyatāmidam | siṃhaleśvaraduhitā siddhairādiṣṭā ityādi yāvaddevyā uktiḥ 
ayya amacca phuḍaṃ evva kiṃ ṇa bhaṇasi paḍivādehi se ra-aṇāvaliṃ ti | (ārya 
amātya sphuṭameva kiṃ na bhaṇasi pratipādaya tasya ratnāvalīmiti |

58. ānandaḥ - samāgamastathārthānāmānanda iti | arthitasya tatheti 
prakāraśataiḥ prārthitasya samyagapurviyogavadyadāgamanaṃ 
tadānantahetutvādānandaḥ | yathā (tatraiva) rājā - ko devyāḥ prasādaṃ na 
bahumanyate - ityādi |


p. 59)

duḥkhasyāpagamo yastu samayaḥ sa nigadyate |
śuśrūṣādyupasaṃpannaḥ prasādaḥ prītirucyate || 101 ||

adbhutasya tu saṃprāptirupagūhanamiṣyate |
sāmadānādi saṃpannaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 102 ||


59. samayaḥ - duḥkhasyāpamago yastu samaya iti | apagamanamapagamaḥ | yathā - 
ayya-utta dūre khu edā-e ṇādi-ulaṃ tā taha aṇuciṭṭha jahābandhujaṇaṃ ṇa 
sumaredi (vāsavadattā - āryaputra dūre khalu asyā jñātikulaṃ tatthānutiṣṭha 
yathā bandhujanaṃ na smarati)

60. prasādaḥ - śuśrūṣādyupasaṃpannaḥ prasāda iti | yathā vāsavadattā - etti-
aṃ dāva mama bahiṇi-āṇurūpaṃ hodu iti svairābharaṇairalaṅkarotīti | (etāvatā 
tāvanme bhaginyanurūpaṃ bhavatu) |

kecid dyuteranantaramidamaṅgaṃ paṭhanti |

61. upagūhanam - adbhutasya tu saṃprāptirupagūhanamiti | yathā vidūṣakaḥ - hī 
hī bho kahaṃ kahaṃ saṃpuṇṇamaṇorahā saṃvutta mha (ityutthāya nṛtyati) (hī 
hī bhoḥ kathaṃ kathaṃ saṃpūrṇamanorathāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ smaḥ) |

62. bhāṣaṇam - sāmadānādisaṃpannaṃ bhāṣaṇamiti | yadyapi garbhe'pi 
saṃgrahākhyamidamaṅgamuktaṃ tathāpyatra sthāne'vaśyaṃ prayoktavyatāṃ 
khyāpayituṃ punarupādānaṃ śabdāntareṇa ca | yathā vasubhūtiḥ - devi 
sthāne devīśabdamudvahasi -


p. 60)

pūrvavākyaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ yathoktārthapradarśanam |
varapradānasaṃprāptiḥ kāvyasaṃhāra iṣyate || 103 ||


iti sāma dānaṃ tu yathā bhagavatī jīmutavāhanasya varaṃ dadāti - tvāṃ 
vidyadharacakravartinamahaṃ prītyā karomi kṣaṇāt ityādi |

anye manyante - ādiśabdena bhedadaṇḍāderupāyāntarasya saṃgrāhyatvaṃ tasya 
tveha sthāne spaṣṭena pathānaucityām na 
garbhasandhyuktasāmādyupāyānuvadanamātramatra yatkriyate itthamidaṃ 
prāptamityevaṃ prāyaṃ tadidaṃ bhāṣaṇākhyamaṅgamiti |

63. pūrvavākyaṃ - pūrvavākyaṃ yathoktārthaprakāśanamiti | yathā 
bābhravyaḥ - idānīṃ saphalapariśramo'smi saṃpanna - iti |

64. kāvyasaṃhāraḥ - varapradānasaṃprāptiḥ kāvyasaṃhāra iti | yathā 
yaugandharāyaṇaḥ - deva taducyatā kiṃ te bhūyaḥ priyamupaharāmityādi yāvat 
yāto vikramabāhurātmasamatāṃ ityādi |


p. 61)

nṛpadeśapraśāntiśca praśastirabhidhīyate |
yathāsandhi tu kartavyānyetānyaṅgāni nāṭake || 104 ||

kavibhiḥ kāvyakuśalai rasabhāvamapekṣya tu |


64. praśastiḥ - nṛpadeśapraśāntiśca praśastiriti | (yathā ratnāvalyāṃ) -

urvīmuddāmasasyāṃ janayatu visṛjan vāsavo vṛṣṭimiṣṭām
iṣṭaisraiviṣṭapānāṃ vidadhatu vidhivatprīṇaṇaṃ vipramukhyāḥ |
ākalpāntaṃ kriyāyāḥ (? ca kuryāt) kramasamupacitaṃ saṃgamaṃ sajjanānāṃ
nirviśleṣāvakāśaṃ piśunajāvacovarjanādvajūlepaḥ || (4/22) iti |

yathāsandhi tviti yo yasmin sandhau yogyatāṃ ityarthaḥ | yogyatāṃ ca kavireva 
jānāti na ca muktakakaviḥ kintu prabandhayojanāsamarthaḥ | tadāha kavibhirityādi 
|

nanu kaveḥ kīdṛśaṃ tatprabandhanirmāṇakauśalamityāha rasabhāvamapekṣyeti 
tadapekṣā ca kauśalamityarthaḥ | rasa eva hi prītyā vyutpattipradaṃ 
nāṭyātmakaṃ śāstramityuktam | tataśca yathā yadyasyopayogi tadarocakaṃ 
rucitadadhiśarkarāpayaḥprabhṛtirasāntaramadhyayojitaṃ - 
taddvāreṇāntaḥpraviṣṭaṃ sat puṣṭiṃ vyādhinivṛttiṃ ca vidhatte tathaiva 
pumarthopāyo hṛdayamanupraveṣṭumasamartha sundaratarocitarasasaṅktamaṇayā 
prāptāntaḥpraveśo vineyajanasya saṃpādye vastuni kalpapādapakalpanāyai 
kalpate | rasasaṃkrāntiśca vibhāvādirūpatayaiva nānyathetyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhe | 
etānīti | etānya 

p. 62)

saṃmiśrāṇi kadācittu dvitriyogena vā punaḥ || 105 ||


ṅgāni likhitāni vivakṣtarasabhāvādisaṃpūraṇabhāñji bhavanti yāni 
tvekarasāvahitamanaso yatrāntaranirapekṣatayiavāhamahamikayā samucitabhāvena 
bandhaśayyāmanuvartante | itivṛttāviccho'pi rasasyaiva poṣakaḥ anyathā vicchede 
sthāyyādestruṭitatvāt kva rasavārtā | tena rasasyaivāyaṃ vibhāvādiparikaro 
yadaṅgacakramiti | tathā hi lākṣāgṛhānale tyupakṣepo 
vīraraudrayorvibhāvāṃśapūrakaḥ pravṛddhaṃ yadvairamiti krodhasya vīre 
vyabhicāriṇo raudre sthāyinaḥ svarūpapratyujjivakaḥ parikaraḥ cañcadbhuja iti ca 
parinyāso'nubhāvāṃśaṃ puṣṇāti aṇugeṇhaṃtu edaṃ vavasidaṃ devadā-o 
(draupadī -anugṛhṇantvedvyavasitaṃ devatāḥ (veṇyāṃ - 1.21-22) ityādi 
vilobhanam | 
manonirvṛtyautsukyaharṣamatismṛtiprabhṛtivyabhicārībhāvasandhānadhuryam 
evamanyadapi yojyam |

nanu sandhiparatantrairaṅgairbhavitavyam tadrasapāratantryameṣāṃ kutastyam 
ucyate - sandhayo hyavasthāparatantrāḥ 
prārambhābhidhānadaśāviśeṣopayogikathākhaṇḍalakaṃ mukhasandhirityuktam 
evamanyatra | avasthā apyanyakṛtiviśeṣamanūcyante | nanvataḥ kim idamato 
bhavatītyāha - rasabhāvāpekṣayā tu kāryaṃ sthitaṃ tasyāpekṣayā 
avasthānaṃ jñātveti kāryamapi rasapravahajananaparyantatvena kṛtārthaṃ 
saṃpadyate iti yāvat |

saṃmiśrāṇīti sandhyantaroktaṃ sandhyantare'pītyarthaḥ | yathā 
yuktirmukhe'pyuktā garbhe'pyupanibaddhā 
vitarkavyabhicāryaṃśapoṣakabhāvena veṇīsaṃhāre yathodāhṛtaṃ prāk (3.27) 
tejasvī ripuhatabandhuduḥkhabhāramityādi | dvitrīti dvitvatritvayogenetyarthaḥ | 
tenaikamapi sandhyaṅgaṃ tatraiva sandhau dvistrirvā kartavyam | yathā 
ratnāvalyāṃ pratimukhe vilāsaḥ sāgarikāyāṃ rājñi vā'sakṛdupanibaddhaḥ 
pradhānaṃ śṛṅgāraṃ samuddipayati | veṇīsaṃhāre saṃpheṭavidravau 


p. 63)

jñātvā kāryamavasthāṃ ca kāryāṇyaṅgāni sandhiṣu |
eteṣāmeva cāṅgānāṃ saṃbaddhānyarthayuktitaḥ || 106 ||

sandhyantarāṇi sandhīnāṃ viśeṣāstvekaviṃśatiḥ |
sāma bhedastathā daṇḍaḥ pradānaṃ vadha eva ca || 107 ||

pratyutpannamatitvaṃ ca gotraskhalitameva ca |
sāhasaṃ ca bhayaṃ caiva hrīrmāyā krodha eva ca || 108 ||


punaḥ pradarśitau vīraraudroddīpanau bhavataḥ | atiśayena tu paunaḥ punye 
vairasyaṃ syāditi dvitrigrahaṇam | tathā dvayoryogo dvābhyāmaṅgābhyāṃ 
saṃpādyaṃ tadekenaiva cedghaṭate tatkimapareṇa | evaṃ triyogaḥ | dviyogo yathā 
pratimāniruddhe bhīmasūnorvasunāgasya kṛtau - upakṣepānantaramevaṃ na 
parikaraḥ ādyenaiva kṛte parinyāsadarśanam | evaṃ triyogaḥ yathā bhejjalaviracite 
rādhāvipralambhe rāsakāṅge upakṣepeṇaivahi li-alīssā ityādi 
parikaraparinyāsakāryagurubhūte pālite ekoddeśena (?) vilobhananirūpaṇam | 
evaṃ caturaṅgo yāvat sandhirbhavatīti |

atha sandhyantarāṇi darśayitumāha eteṣāmeva cāṅgānāmityādi | tatra 
kecidāhuḥ - antaraṃ chidraṃ sandhiriti | tadaṅgaṃmātraṃ - tātsthyācca 
tatsthānīyaṃ tena sandhyaṅgacchidravartitvāt sandhyantarāṇi ata eva 
cāṅgānāṃ saṃbaddhāni | nanu kiṃ śleṣamātreṇa netyāha kiṃ tvarthasya 
prayojāsya yogena ata ev sandhyaṅgānāṃ viśeṣakāḥ 
tadarthaviśeṣasaṃbaddhaṃ hi tadaṅgaṃ bhavati (iti) |

anye manyante - ya evopakṣepādyā sāmānyenoktāḥ teṣāmevaite viśeṣā 
avāntarabhedāḥ | upakṣepo hi 


p. 64)

ojaḥ saṃvaraṇaṃ bhrāntistathā hetvavadhāraṇam |
dūto lekhastathā svapnaścitraṃ mada iti smṛtam || 109 ||

(viṣkambhaścūlikā caiva tathā caiva praveśakaḥ |
aṅkāvatāro'ṅkamukhamarthopakṣepapañcakam || 110 ||


sāmādiviśeṣabhinnaḥ tathā hi lākṣāgṛhānala (veṇī - 1) iti 
krodhātmopakṣepaḥ rāmābhyudaye bhayātmopakṣepaḥ pratimāniruddhe 
svapnarūpaḥ udāttarāghave hetvavadhāraṇātmā | evamanyadanusaraṇīyam (iti) | 
ete ca vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicārirūpā eva | na tu tadatiriktaṃ jagati kiṃcidasti 
prayoge | prayogojjvalakam | tatropayogāya tūpalakṣaṇatvenaikaviṃśatirityuktaṃ 
kavermārgaṃ rpadarśayitum |

tatra sāmādayo vīre ujjvalatvahetavaḥ vadho raudre pratyutpannamatitvaṃ 
matilakṣaṇaṃ vyabhicārirūpaṃ sarvatra gotraskhalanamīrṣyāvipralambhe 
sāhasaṃ (śṛṅgāravīrādau) cāpalaṃ hāsyādau | evamanyatra | oja iti tejaḥ 
sāmānyābhinaye (adhyāye) lakṣayiṣyate - adhikṣepāvamānādeḥ (22-41) ityatra 
saṃvaraṇamavahitthaṃ citraṃ vismayaḥ śilpaviśeṣaśca | ete sarveṣu 
nāṭakādirūpakeṣu sulabhāḥ svayaṃ ca sujñānā iti tadudāhraṇaparivartanena 
grantho na vistāritaḥ |


p. 65)

madhyamapuruṣaniyojyo nāṭakamukhasandhimātrasaṃcāraḥ |
viṣkambhakastu kāryaḥ purohitāmātyakañcukibhiḥ || 111 ||

śuddhaḥ saṃkīrṇo vā dvividho viṣkambhakastu vijñeyaḥ |
madhyamapātraiḥ śuddhaḥ saṃkīrṇo nīcamadhyakṛtaḥ || 112 ||

antaryavanikāsaṃsthaiḥ sūtādibhiranekadhā |
arthopakṣepaṇaṃ yattu kriyate sā hi cūlikā || 113 ||

aṅkāntarānusārī saṃkṣepārthamadhikṛtya bindūnām |
prakaraṇanāṭakaviṣaye praveśako nāma vijñeyaḥ || 114 ||

(nottamamadhyamapuruṣairācarito nāpyathāntavacanakṛtaḥ |
prākṛtabhāṣācāraḥ praveśako nāma vijñeyaḥ ||) 114a ||

aṅkānta eva cāṅko nipatati yasmin prayogamāsādya |
bījārthayuktiyukto jñeyo hyaṅkāvatāro'sau || 115 ||

viśliṣṭamukhamaṅkasya striyā vā puruṣeṇa vā |
yadupakṣipyate pūrvaṃ tadaṅkamukhamucyate ||) 116 ||


evamitivṛttanirūpaṇanāntarīyakatvena sandhayaḥ sandhyaṅgāni sandhyantarāṇi 
cātmabhūtarasopayogīnyapi prādhānyenetivṛttātmakaṃ 
śarīrāṃśamabhiniviśamānāni tata eva vṛtticatuṣkasādhāraṇe nidarśitāni | 
adhunā tu yasyāḥ prasādena śāstretihāsādibhyo'bhyuddharakandharībhūtaṃ 
sarvajanāharaṇaīyatāspadaṃ nāṭyaṃ yāmuddiśya prathame'dhyāye 
kaiśikīmapi yojaya yacca tasyāḥ kṣamaṃ dravyaṃ ityādi bahutaramuktaṃ 
tadāvirbhāvakāni ata evātmabhūtarasabhāvabhāgābhiniveśaśālīnyeva 
lāsyāṅgānyapi kaviprayoktṛbhirabhinetavyakāvyaviṣaye


p. 66)

anyānyapi lāsyavidhāvaṅgāni tu nāṭakopayogīni |
asmādviniḥsṛtāni tu bhāṇa ivaikaprayojyāni || 117 ||

(bhāṇākṛtivallāsyaṃ vijñeyaṃ tvekapātrahāryaṃ vā |
prakaraṇavadūhya kāryāsaṃstavayuktaṃ vividhabhāvam ||) 118 ||5a

geyapadaṃ sthitapāṭhyamāsīnaṃ puṣpagaṇḍikā |
pracchedakaṃ trimūḍhaṃ ca saindhavākhyaṃ dvimūḍhakam || 119 ||


sarvathaiva yojyānīti darśayitumāha anyānyapi lāsyavidhāvaṅgānītyādi | 
nāṭakamityabhineyamātram | itaḥ paramadhyāyāntamuktebhyo bhinnāni 
lāsyavidhau yānyaṅgāni vakṣyanta tāni nāṭakopayogīnyapi bhavanti |

nanvevamaṅgānāmabhedādaṅgino'pi lāsyasya nāṭake ko bheda ityāśaṅkā 
śamayati (asmāditi) | asmānnāṭakādanukārābhineyalakṣaṇāt vinismṛtāni 
bahirbhūtāni ekapātrahāryāṇi | bhāṇa iveti ivaśabdena nāṭakamāha bhāṇe 
nāṭyarūpatā samasti na tu lāsye kathaṃcidapi tasya nāṭyarūapvailakṣaṇyāt | 
taccopapāditaṃ vitatya turye'dhyāye |

nanu kāni lāsyāṅgāni nāṭye vakṣyanta ityāha geyapadamityādi daśavidhaṃ 
hyetadaṅganirdeśalakṣaṇamityantam | etasya aṅganirdeśasyāṅgoddeśasya 
daśavidhaṃ yadviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ (tat)tālādhyāye (a-31) lāsyanirūpaṇāvasare 
vakṣyate tathā copasaṃhariṣyati eteṣāṃ lāsyavidhau vijñeyaṃ lakṣaṇa miti (a-
19) | tatraiva hi saṃpūrṇamaṅgānāṃ 


p. 67)

uttamottakamaṃ caivamuktapratyuktameva ca |
lāsye daśavidhaṃ hyetadaṅganirdeśalakṣaṇam || 120 ||

āsaneṣūpaviṣṭairyattantrībhāṇdopabṛṃhitam |


rūpaṃ iha tarhi kathamupayoga iti nāṭyopayogitāṃ gamayituṃ 
āsaneṣūpaviṣṭairya ityādigranthaḥ | tenedaṃ tātparyam - yāni lāsyāṅgāni 
vakṣyante tebhyaḥ kaścidvaicitryāṃśo lokāparidṛṣṭo'pi rañjanāvaicitryāya 
kaviprayoktṛbhirnāṭye nibandhanīyaḥ |

anye tu vyācakṣante - tathāvidhalāsyāṅgayojanaivātra kriyate tathā hi geyapade 
nidarśanaṃ darśayanti tat'h praviśati vīṇāṃ vādayantī malayavatī ceṭī ca | 
malayavati utphullakamalakesara ityādi gāyati (nāgānanda 1-13) iti | taccedamasat | 
atra hyanyavyāpāravad devatāparitoṣaḥ kiṃcidgeyaṃ japyasahasratulyaṃ 
tanmiśraṃ japyaṃ koṭiphalasādhanamityādipurāṇavākyabalāt 
kartavyatvenābhisaṃhito malayavatyāḥ | sā ca prayojye ti na lāsyārtho'tra kiñcit 
na lāsyāṅgatāpi | yatrāpi tataḥ praviśato gāyantau ceṭyau kusumā-upi-adū-a-o 
(ratnāvalī 1.13) ityādi | tatrāpi paribhramaṇādivadeva laukikavṛttaṃ 
vasantotsavapramodābhyudayāvasarakṛtam | prayojane cedyāvat kriyate tatra 
yadyapyanukāryasya tathāpi nāṭyāṅgatve pṛthaganupadeśyatāpattiḥ yathā 
(yadā) hyaśvamedhayāgādyanukāraḥ kartavyastadopayujyate 
yajñāṅgajñānamiti yajñāṅgānyupadeśyāni bhaveyuḥ | na hi 
tādṛgvastumātramapyasti yannāṭye nopayujyate ca | tasmāllāsye yānyaṅgāni 
tata upajīvye laukika evāṃśo rañjanopayogī lāsyāṅgatvena muneriha vivakṣitaḥ 
| anyathā āsaneṣūpaviṣṭairya dityādi kimihoktyā eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ 
vyākhyāsye ityetadihaiva tu naivoktamityetad viśṛṅkhalaṃ syāt tataśca 
paridhānaka mityādi (31-350) (yatpūrvaraṅgavidhau (a-31) 
lāsyāṅgalakṣaṇamuktaṃ tadapyatrābhineyabhāge prayoktavyaṃ syāt |)

tato yāvānaṃśo nāṭyopayogī taṃ darśayitumāha āsaneṣūpaviṣṭairyaditi | 
yacchabdo nipāto yasminnityatrārthe


p. 68)

gāyanairgīyate śuṣkaṃ tadgeyapadamucyate || 121 ||

(yā nṛtyatyāsanā nārī geyaṃ priyaguṇānvitam |
sāṅgopāṅgavidhānena tadgeyapadamucyate || 122 ||

prākṛtaṃ yadviyuktā tu paṭhedāttarasaṃ sthitā |
madanānalataptāṅgī sthitapāṭhyaṃ taducyate || 123 ||


tena yatra kāvye prayoge vā śuṣkamityanukaraṇīyatayā śūnyaṃ gāyanairiti na 
tu pātraiḥ āsanopaviṣṭairiti svasthaiḥ na tu nepathye gīyata ityādivat 
kaviprayogāyātamāveśaviśeṣaṃ jṛmbhadbhirgīyate yat | 
tantrībhāṇḍānvitamiti sarvātodyayutaṃ na tu bhāvyāsīnapāṭhyavattadvihīnaṃ 
tadgeyasya padaṃ sthānamiti kṛtvā geyapadam tena 
dhruvāgānapañcakamantarālāpasvararahitaṃ yatra prayogayogyaṃ bhavati sa 
kāvyaprayogo geyapadamityuktaṃ bhavati yatra hi prayoge tattatrābhiniviṣṭaṃ 
sāmājikarañjakaṃ bhavatīti yāvānaṃśo'sau lāsyāṅgādihopajīvitaḥ |

yattu gāyanaiḥ pātraiḥ śuṣkamityarthāt chekāśritaṃ geyaṃ nirgītamapi vā etat 
tryaśraṃ caturaśaṃ vetyevaṃbhūtaṃ gīyamānaṃ geyāni padāni yatra 
geyapadamiti vyācakṣate tatsarvamevāpāstam |

atha sthitaprāpi yallāsyāṅgaṃ bhaviṣyati tadupajīvitumāha prākṛtaṃ 
yadviyuktā tviti | lāsye'pi tāvad devatānarapatirañjanapradhānaṃ pāṭhyamasti | 
taccittagrahaṇaṃ hi tatra madhye vaicitryāya pāṭhyenāpi kriyate tatra sthite ca 
paṭhatyāsīneveti pāṭhyagataṃ tadalaukikaṃ rañjanāṅgaṃ citratvaṃ 
tasmādaṅgādupajīvyate | tathā hi - yadviyuktā ātaptāpi sati 
prākṛtabhāṣālakṣaṇayuktaṃ tathāttarasamiti rasopayogi 
sthāyisvarasagrahapūrvakaṃ paṭhet | etadalaukikaṃ 
sallāsyāṅgādupajīvyamānaṃ sthitapāṭhyam | etaccāveśopalakṣaṇaṃ tena 
krodhāviṣṭo'pi saṃskṛtena paṭhatītyādyapi mantavyam |


p. 69)

(bahucārī samāyuktaṃ pañcapāṇikalānugam |
cañcatpuṭena vā yuktaṃ sthitapāṭhyaṃ vidhīyate || 124 ||

āsīnamāsyate yatra sarvātodyavivarjitam |
aprasāritagātraṃ ca cintāśokasamanvitam || 125 ||

vṛttāni vividhāni syurgeyaṃ gāne ca saṃśritam |
ceṣṭābhiścāśrayaḥ puṃsāṃ yatra sā puṣpagaṇḍikā || 126 ||


anye tu bahucārīyutena cañcatpuṭenottareṇa yat sthitapāṭhyamiti lakṣaṇaṃ 
kurvanti udāharanti ratnāvalyāṃ dvitīye'ṅke rājā - uddāmotkalikā mityādīti 
tatpūrvameva nirastam | na ca pāṭhye cāvasaro'tra tālastryaśraścaturaśro vā 
yathā tu lāsyāṅgatve | tatsarvaṃ tālādhyāya eva vakṣyāmaḥ |

athāsīnapāṭhyādupajīvanīyamaṃśamāha āsīnamāsyate yatreti | 
atyantaśokāveśe'bhinayādiśūnyatvena yatra āste soṃ'śa 
uparañjakaguṇaścaturvidhātodyavarjito'tisukumārakākalīprāyapramadāgītama
atrāvaśeṣo yaścittagrāhī (sa laukikaḥ) laukikādapi ca tatra hi 
sāmyamātrārthasya tasyāśrayamāṇā ca sthitiḥ tadāsīnannāmāṅgaṃ 
āsīnapāṭhyādupajīvitenāsanāṃśena yogataśca sarvatra karuṇādau 
rañjanopayogi | tadāha cintāśokasamanvitamiti | 
adhaḥśaya(nadhyānādhomukhādyanubhāvayutam | sarveti 
dhyānavilāpādicintāśokānubhāveṣu tatāderaprayojyatayā tadrāhityamuktam) 
niḥśabdamiti bhāvaḥ | tadanu aprasāritagātramityabhinayaśūnyamityarthaḥ | 
suprasāritagātramityanye paṭhanti tatrāpi 
(sauṣṭhavāṅgapradarśanapṛthagyatnarāhityena) 
srastagātratayābhinayaśūnyataiva |

puṣpagaṇḍikākhyalāsyāṅgādupajīvyāṃśamāha vṛttānīti | gāna iti) tatena 
madhye suṣireṇa madhye'vanaddhena 


p. 70)

(yatra strī naraveṣeṇa lalitaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ paṭhet |
sakhīnāṃ tu vinodāya sā jñeyā puṣpagaṇḍikā || 127 ||

nṛttaṃ tu vividhaṃ yatra gītaṃ cātodyasaṃyutam |
striyaḥ puṃvacca ceṣṭante sā jñeyā puṣpagaṇḍikā || 128 ||

pracchedakaḥ sa vijñeyo yatra candrātapāhatāḥ |
striyaḥ priyeṣu sajjante hyapi vipriyakāriṣu || 129 ||


miśraṇākṛto vicitrabhāvaḥ pātrāṇāṃ sukumāraprayogo'bhinaye'pi rañjaka 
eva yadyapyalaukikaṃ yadvaicitryam | mālāsādṛśyātpuṣpagaṇḍikā 
gānanṛttagītagatavaicitryayogāt (strīliṅgavivakṣayā ca strīpātrāṇāṃ 
puṣpagaṇḍikoktā puṃsāmiti) sā ca ceṣṭāśrayaśabdābhyāṃ paryāyeṇa 
yojyā |

atha pracchedakāṅgakṛtaṃ vaicitryaṃ yojayitumāha (pracchedaka iti lāsyavidhāne 
(a-31) vakṣyate jyotsnāyāṃ madirāyāṃ vā salile darpaṇe'pi vā) | chāyāṃ 
saṃdṛśya kāntasya prahaṣyātha vibhūṣita miti (31-349) pracchedakasya lakṣaṇa 
(muktam) | tatra jalakrīḍāyāṃ jale prasādhane darpaṇe pānagoṣṭhyāṃ pāna 
īṣatpratiphalitatattadādkṛtidarśane sati kāntāyāḥ praharṣa iti tridhā pracchedaṃ 
pratiphalanamiti paryāyāt (kāvyeṣu kavibhiḥ pratibimbadarśanajātaharṣasya 
strīṇāṃ praṇayakopaprasādanasāmarthyaṃ varṇitam |) yathā -

paṇamaha paṇayappakuvi-agorīcalaṇaggalaggapaḍibiṃbaṃ |
dasasu ṇahadappaṇeṣuṃ a e āraha ṇuharaṃ ruddaṃ ||

panamatha panaya - pakuppita - golīcalanagga - patibiṃbaṃ
tasasu nakha - tappaneṣuṃ ekātasa tanuthalaṃ ruddaṃ (luddaṃ) |


p. 71)

aniṣṭhuraślakṣṇapadaṃ samavṛttairalaṅkṛtam |
nāṭyaṃ puruṣabhāvāḍhyaṃ trimūḍhakamiti smṛtam || 130 || (130a)


ityādi | tatra ca trividhe'pi jyotsnaivopayoginī ..... pānalīlāpi 
svādhīnabhartṛkocitasaṃbhogaviśeṣopalambhena | etaduktaṃ bhavati - lokavṛtte 
tāvanna sarvadā saṃpūrṇacandrodayo bhavati prayoge tu saṃbhāvanāgarbhatayā 
rasopayogī tathāvidhaḥ kālaviśeṣo gṛhītavyaḥ | tathā ca ratnāvalyāṃ 
bhūyasā candrodayo varṇitaḥ saṃpratyeṣa saroruhadyutimuṣa (1-23) iti 
udayataṭāntarita miti (1-24) vaktrendau tava satyayaṃ yadaparaḥ 
śītāṃśurabhyudgata (3-13) iti | evaṃ rasopayogyalaukikakālaviśeṣagrahaṇaṃ 
pracchedakādupajīvitam | yadāhurupādhyāyapādāḥ -

yadyatrāsti na tatrāsyaṃ kavirvarṇanamarhati |
yatrāsaṃbhavi tatrāsya tadvarṇyaṃ saumanasyadam ||

deśo'dridantaro dyaurvā taḍitkuṇḍamaṇḍitā |
nadī kṛṣṇā'thavā na syāt kiṃ kadācana kutracit || ityādi |

atha trimūḍhalakṣaṇādupayoginaṃ bhāgaṃ nirūpayitumāha 
aniṣṭhuraślakṣṇapadamityādi | trimūḍhake tāvallāsyāṅge nāyakasya 
vyalīkavaśādekasyā dveṣyato'bhinavāyāḥ prathamapraṇayabaddhalajjādineti 
mohastrayāṇām | tatra nāyakasyāvaśyamaniṣṭhurāṇyevodayanaviṣayāṇīva 
vacāṃsi bhavanti | tata iha vacasi rasopayogī guṇālaṅkārāṃśaḥ svīkartavyaḥ | 
na hi loke yadṛte mādhuryaujaḥprabhṛtiguṇagaṇo'sti sarvo hyevamāviṣṭo yat 
kiṃcidvadati tatkāvyameva syāt | chāyāmātreṇa tvaṃśataḥ sa 
evāpūrṇatvādanupayogyeva | tasmādalaukikamevaitadvaicitryaṃ rasopayoge 
sarvaṃ tadguṇagrāmakṛtam | samavṛttairtyanena vṛttakṛtavaicitryaṃ 
puruṣabhāvāḍhyamityanena pātrakṛtamapi helābhāvādi evaṃ viśeṣakṛtaṃ 
vaicitryaṃ yatra nāṭye saundaryamastīti darśayan 
guṇānāmevānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tatra prabhāvaṃ darśayati |


p. 72)

pātraṃ vibhraṣṭasaṅketaṃ suvyaktakaraṇānvitam |
prākṛtairvacanairyuktaṃ viduḥ saindhavakaṃ budhāḥ || 131 || 131a

(rūpavādyādisaṃyuktaṃ pāṭhyena ca vivarjitam |
nāṭyaṃ hi tattu vijñeyaṃ saindhavaṃ nāṭyakovidaiḥ || 132 ||


atha saindhavakādupajīvyamaṃśaṃ svīkartumāha pātraṃ vibhraṣṭasaṃketa miti 

saindhavīmāśritaṃ bhāṣāṃ jñeyaṃ tatsaindhavaṃ budhaiḥ |

rūpavādyādisaṃyuktaṃ 

iti ca lāsyāṅgavidhāne (31-359) vakṣyate | tatra yadā 
nānyaprākṛtādibhāṣopakaraṇatvena saindhavīprāyā āśrīyate 
tadrasopayogirañjanādiḥ tadā alaukiko'yamartho rañjanopayogī lāsyāṅgāt 
svīkṛto bhavati | tathā hi śṛṅgārarase sātiśayopayoginī prākṛtabhāṣeti 
saṭṭakaḥ karpūramañjaryākhyo rājaśekhareṇa tanmaya eva nibaddhaḥ bhejjalena 
rādhāvipralambhākhyo rāsakāṅkaḥ saindhavabhāṣābāhulyena candrakeṇa 
svāni rūpakāṇi vīraraudrādhikopayogīi saṃskṛtabhāṣayaiva | ata eva ca 
tattadrasopayogatāratamyādevaikatamasyāto'nyasyātra prādhānyaṃ kalpyate |

tadetadāha pātramityādinā | jātāvekavacanam | tena yatra pātrāṇi 
prākṛtairvacanairyuktāni ata eva vibhraṣṭaḥ saṃketaviśeṣaḥ rasocitaḥ 
kākvadhyāye kathitapūrvaḥ sa eṣa bhraṣṭātmā bhraṃśaṃ nītaḥ saṃketo yatra 
suṣṭhu vyaktiryato rasasya tenaiva karaṇena vīṇāvādyādikriyayānvitaṃ pātraṃ 
saindhavakamiti viṣayatadvatorabhedopacārāt | tena daśarūpakasya yad 
bhāṣākṛtaṃ vaicitryaṃ kohalādibhiruktaṃ tadiha muninā 
saindhavāṅganirūpaṇe svīkṛtameva |


p. 73)

mukhapratimukhopetaṃ caturaśrapadakramam |
śliṣṭabhāvarasopetaṃ vaicitryārthaṃ dvimūḍhake || 133 ||


karuṇānvitamiti tvapapāṭhaḥ | evaṃ pāṭhyavihīnaṃ saindhavaka miti yathā 
ratnāvalyāṃ vidūṣako nṛtyatīti priyāpratinidhipabhraṃśa iti 
munimatopekṣayaiva lakṣaṇamudāharaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ na coktaṃ yuktyā tena 
kiṃcidityasadeva |

dvimūḍhakād vaicitryāṃśaṃ svīkaroti mukhapratimukhamityādinā | yatra 
kāvye lāsyagītāśraye dvayornāyakasya nāyikāyāśca nāyikayoreva 
trigūḍhaka iva moho vyāvarṇyate tatra tālanirūpaṇāyāmekastālaścaturbhiḥ 
pādairyuktaḥ sannāvartata iti vakṣyate |

mukhapratimukhopetaṃ tathā cācapuṭāśrayam |
yathākṣaraiḥ sannipātaistathā dvādaśabhiryutam || (31.360/361) iti 

tasmādaṅgāṅgaparikrame yadeva tālānusaraṇaṃ caturṣu ca mukheṣu 
gatiparisamāpanaṃ loke gatyādāvaparidṛṣṭamapi 
naṭasāmājikavargasavidhatvāpādanena sāmyāṃśasyānandasvabhāvatayā 
rasāṃśetarāṅgatvādatiśayena rasopayogīti tat svīkṛtam |

mukhaṃ yadagre sāmājikāḥ pratimukhaṃ tato'nyā diśo lāsyāṅgaṃ netum 
mukhapratimukhe gītakāṅgatvena caturaśraṃ kṛtvā krāntadikcatuṣṭayaiḥ padaiḥ 
kramaṇaṃ yatreti | kimevaṃ sati bhavatītyāha vaicitryārthaṃ vaicitryamatra 
prayojanamiti | tenāpi kimiti cettata āha (śliṣṭabhāveti) śliṣṭabhāvena 
sarvasāmyalakṣaṇena cittavṛttisaṃghaṭṭena rasānāmupetamupagataṃ 
sphuṭatvaṃ yeneti |


p. 74)

uttamottamakaṃ vidyādanekarasasaṃśrayam |
vicitraiḥ ślokabandhaiśca helāhāvavicitritam || 134 ||


gītakāṅgābhyāṃ mukhapratimukhābhyāmaṅgasauṣṭhavena 
rasabhāvairnāyikādvayaracanayā ca yutamiti śrīśaṅkukādyāḥ tacca prāgeva 
parīkṣitam |

mukhapratimukhau sandhī ityetadapi na samīcīnaṃ 
anupayogādasyārthasyetyupādhyāyamatamevānavadyamāveditapūrvaṃ 
grāhyam |

athottamaottamakamaṅgaṃ nāṭya upayojayitumāha uttamottamakaṃ 
vidyādanekarasasaṃśrayamityādi | uttamottamake tvādau narkuṭaṃ saṃprayojayet 
ityādinā helāhāvavibhūṣita mityantena lāsyāṅgaṃ lakṣayiṣyate (39-362-364) | 
tatra ca cittavṛttiparipoṣo helāhāvādiceṣṭālaṅkāramukhena yaḥ sthitaḥ 
so'trālaukikaḥ sannupajīvyate | na hi bhagavadavatārasya rāmasyaṃ 
kulakalatramanupekṣyaṃ parābhavakhalikāraśca na soḍhavyaḥ kṣatriyeṇa ca 
lokakaṇṭakābhyuddharaṇaṃ kartavyamiti yacchāstrārthaparipālanaṃ muktvā 
rāvaṇahṛtasītāsamānayanādyucitaṃ nimittaṃ paramārthato na tu yathā 
pratirūpaṃ muhuryvādhṛtāstādṛśa mityādi varṇyate tathāsya 
tṛtīyatretāvatīrṇasya (rāmasya) saṃbhāvyate | rāmāyaṇe'pi muninā tathā 
varṇitamiti cet kimato vede'pi hi tathā varṇyatāṃ na vayamato bibhīmaḥ | sa hi 
bhāgaḥ kāvyaṃ yaśca rasābhiniṣyandī varṇya ityuktamasakṛt | 
tataścānyatararañjanopakramavineyahṛdayasaṃvādivaicitryāṃśo'sau nāṭye 
lāsyāṅgaprasādopanata eva |

uttamāni tāvallāsyāṅgāni tebhyo'pīdamuttamaṃ sarvaṃ hi rasaparyāyīti 
darśitaṃ prāk | tataḥ saṃjñāyāṃ kan |

anekasyāsādhāraṇasya rasasya saṃśrayo'sminniti sthāyināṃ 
bahutvanūtanatvād ghaṭanāvicitratvamuktam | śloke ca badhyata iti ślokabandhaḥ 
(bandhānāṃ) vidhāstaiḥ vividhaiḥ (citraiḥ) paramārthatābhūtaiḥ 
kvacitkadācitsaṃbhavamātra 


p. 75)

kopaprasādajanitaṃ sādhikṣepapadāśrayam |
uktapratyuktamevaṃ syāccitragītārthayojitam || 135 ||


tayā varṇitairyuktam yathā (vikramorvaśyāṃ) - ā durātman rakṣaḥ kva nu khalu 
me priyatamāmādāya gacchasi | (vibhāvya) navajaladharaḥ sannaddho'yaṃ ityādi 
purūravasa uktiścānurāgeṇaiva vyākhyāteti kiṃ punaruktyā |

helāhāvairviśeṣaṇa dīpatāgamanarūpeṇa bhūṣitamiti 
sāttvikādyanubhāvavargasya sarvasyādīptatopalakṣitā-

tatrākṣibhrūvikarāḍhyaḥ śṛṅgārākārasaṃyutaḥ |
sagrīvārecako jñeyo bhāvasthitasamutthitaḥ |
sa eva hāvaḥ sā helā lalitābhinayātmikā | (tulanā - 22.10, 11)

iti helāhāvayorlakṣaṇam |

athāntyamaṅgaṃ nāṭyopayogi kartumāha - kopaprasādajanitamityādi | 
prathamārdhena bhāvilakṣaṇamekadeśadvāreṇānūpadyate | dvitīyena tata 
ākṛṣya vaicitryabhāgo nāṭyopayogī kathyate | tadayamarthaḥ - 
kopaprasādajanitaṃ sādhikṣepapadāśrayaṃ cetyādirūpaṃ yaduktaṃ 
pratyuktaṃ tathāsyagāne (a-31) vakṣyate nāṭye evamiti samanantaramevaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇena pathā syāt tamāha citreti | citraṃ yadgītaṃ dhruvāgānakāvyaṃ 
tasya yo'rthastena saṃyojanaṃ 


p. 76)

yatra priyākṛtiṃ dṛṣṭvā vinodayati mānasam |
madanānalataptāṅgī taccitrapadamucyate || 136 ||


yasminnāṭyāṃśe uktapratyukte hi (vaicitryaṃ)lāsyāṅgāt svīkṛtam | yathā 
bāle nātha vimuñcaṃ mānini rūpam ityādau bhinnānāṃ 
vācyakhaṇḍalakānāṃ samanvayo rasāveśamahimnaiva na tu 
śrutiliṅgādipramāṇaṣaṭkamatrāvakāśaṃ labhate kvākārya śaśalakṣmaṇaḥ 
kva ca kulaṃ ityādāviyameva vārtā | evaṃ ṇalinīdalaṇīsahamuttadehi-ā | a 
idullāhapḍibaṃdhāṇurā i ā | (nalinīdalanissahamuktadehā | 
atidurlabhapratibandhānurāgā) ||

ityāderdvipadikāgītārthasyābhinaye kāvyārthasya ca hi a a samāssasa (śāku.) 
ityādeḥ sāveśakṛta evābhinayārthasamāveśo lokāparidṛṣṭa uparañjanāya 
sātiśayamapayogī 
rasāveśavaivaśyaprasādādityuktapratyuktāllāsyāṅgādupajīvitaḥ |

yadyapi sthāne dhruvāsvabhinayo yaḥ kriyate (22.49) iti nāṭyanirūpaṇāyāṃ 
vakṣyate tathāpi kavinā tādṛkkāvyaṃ kāryaṃ prayoktrā ca tādṛggītaṃ 
kartavyamiti śikṣaṇāya kutaścedamaṅgamupajīvitamiti śaṅkāśamanāya 
rūpakāṅgatvenehāsyābhidhānaṃ sāmānyābhinaye tvabhineyatvenāsya 
nirūpaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati ṣaḍātmakastu śārīraḥ (22.43) ityatra | 
kopaprasādajanitatvamityanena ciṃttavṛttyāveśasthānamasyāṅgasya 
niveśaviṣayaṃ ityuktam | yata uktapratyuktanirvacanamahimnā 
cākāśabhāṣitātmakamapyalaukikarūpaṃ svīkurvatā 
tatsahacarasvagatajanāntikāpavāritakādyupalakṣitam | na ca sarvathā tannāṭye 
loke kvacit saṃbhavāt nāṭye'pi 


p. 77)

dṛṣṭvā svapne priyaṃ yatra madanānalatāpitā |
karoti vividhān bhāvāstadvai bhāvikamucyate || 137 ||


gīyamānasyānyānyaśrotuḥ kākatālīyavaśāt svacittavṛttyārthasaṃvādo 
bhavati | yathā harṣacarite bhagavatyāḥ sarasvatyāḥ taralayasi dṛśaṃ samutsukā 
mityaparavaktraṃ śṛṇvantyāḥ | tatsarvaṃ hi loke yathā syāttatarhi 
pratyakṣakalpaṃ kathamiva tatra pratītiriti nāṭyarūpataiva bhraṃśeta |

anye tu citrapadaṃ bhāvikaṃ cetyaṅgadvayamāhaḥ paṭhanti ca -

yatra priyākṛtiṃ dṛṣṭvā vinodayati mānasam |
madanānalataptāṅgī taccitrapadamucyate ||

dṛṣṭvā svapne priyaṃ yatra madanānalatāpitā |
karoti vividhān bhāvāṃstadvai bhāvikamucyate || iti |

taccedamasat lāsye daśavidhaṃ (19-120) ityatratyena granthena daśāṅgaṃ lāsya 
miti ca tālādhyāye (31) paṭhiṣyamāṇena virodhāt na cāsyopayogaḥ kaścit | 
tathā hyalaukikakaiśikyupayogi rasāṃśe sarvathopakāri yadvaicitryaṃ 
tallāsyāṅgadvāreṇāha svakāryaṃ tacca sarvaṃ daśabhireva saṃgṛhītam | 
tathā hi - pradhāne cittavṛtyaṃśe vā vaicitryaṃ vibhāvādyaṃśe vā 
uparañjakabhāvo vā | tatra cittavṛttyaṃśe vaicitryamuttamottamakāt | 
vibhāvāṃśagataṃ tu vaicitryaṃ saindhavakāt kākvādyaṃśe sthitapāṭhyāt 
lakṣaṇaguṇādyaṃśe trimūḍhakāt vṛttāṃśe puṣpagaṇḍikāt āhārye 
uparañjakagītātodyayojane ca sāttvike āsīnapāṭhyādapi uparañjakabhāve'pi 
śabdād dhruvāgānabhāge sarvātodyayoge ca geyapadāt gītārthasya pātraiḥ 
kāvyārthābhinaye uktapratyuktāt vācikasya svaratālānusaraṇe dvimūḍhakāt tat 
evāṅgikavaicitryamapi | vyabhicāryaṃśe tu vaicitryamuttamottamakādeva |


p. 78)

eteṣāṃ lāsyavidhau vijñeyaṃ lakṣaṇa prayogajñaiḥ |


tadato'tirikto nāstyevāṃśa iti daśaivāṅgāni | 
vāgbhāgastanutvenoparañjakabhāgaḥ | svarasātmani hi tadvaicitryadaḥ pratyuta 
rase sātiśayopabhoga iti śabdato muneranukāraḥ | rasātmā nāṭyamiti 
cābhipretamiti lakṣyate alaukikavai - citryasāro hi rasaḥ | tathā coktaṃ 
bhaṭṭatotena -

lakṣaṇālaṅkṛtiguṇā doṣāḥ śabdapravṛttayaḥ |
vṛttisandhyaṅgasaṃrambhaḥ saṃbhāro yaḥ kaveḥ kila |
anyonyasyānukūlyena saṃbhūyaiva samutthitaiḥ |
jhaṭityeva rasā yatra vyajyante hlādibhirguṇāḥ (ṇaiḥ ?) ||

vṛttaiḥ saralabandhairyat snigdhaiścūrṇapadairapi |
akliṣṭahṛdyaghaṭanaṃ bhāṣayā suprasiddhayā ||

yaccedṛkkāvyamātraṃ tadrasabhāvānubhāvakam |
sāmānyābhinaye proktaṃ vācyābhinayasaṃjñayā (a-22)
evaṃprakāraṃ yatkiṃcidvastujātaṃ (kathañcana) |
anūnādhikasāmagrīpariṇāmonmiṣadrasam ||

rasapoṣāya tajjāte nāṭyasvayaṃ svaro (? svayaṃvare) |
pratibhāyāḥ pragalbhāyāḥ sarvamo(mu ?)ḍupa eṣa saḥ ||

iti saṃbhāvanāprāṇanāyā hi yalloke saṃbhāvyate param atha (paramārthaṃ 
tat ?|) vastuto lokottaratvenaiva saṃbhāreṇa yuktā kavivāṇī jhaṭityeva rasamayī 
bhavati asādhāraṇatāprāṇatvāditi tatra tātparyam |

nanu lāsyāṅgebhyo yo bhāgamupajīvati sa tāvadihoktaḥ teṣāṃ tu svarūpaṃ 
vaktavyamityāśaṃkyāha eteṣāṃ lāsyavidhāviti | etad daśarūpakalakṣaṇaṃ


p. 79)

tadihaiva tu yannoktaṃ prasaṅgavinivṛttihetostu || 138 ||

pañcasandhi caturvṛtti catuḥṣaṣṭyaṅgasaṃyutam |
ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣaṇopetaṃ guṇālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 139 ||

mahārasaṃ mahābhogamudāttavacanānvitam |
mahāpuruṣasaṃcāraṃ sādhvācārajanapriyam || 140 ||

suśliṣṭasandhisaṃyogaṃ suprayogaṃ sukhāśrayam |
mṛduśabdābhidhānaṃ ca kaviḥ kuryāttu nāṭakam || 141 ||

avasthā yā tu lokasya sukhaduḥkhasamudbhavā |
nānāpuruṣasaṃcārā nāṭake'sau vidhīyate || 142 ||


kavīnāṃ sukhagrahaṇāya rāśīkartumāha pañcasandhītyādi | 
nāṭakamityabhineyakāvyamātram | tatra pañcasandhītyādi saṃbhavamātre 
mantavyam | mahānto rasāḥ puruṣārthopayoginaḥ yatra | mahān bhogo 
rañjanāpradhāno raso yatra ābhoga ityanye | udāttavacanānvitamiti guṇān 
śleṣaprasādādīn svīkurute | suśliṣṭasandhisaṃyogamiti sandhyantarāṇi (ca) 
suprayogamiti lāsyāṅgāni sukhāśrayamiti chandovṛttavaicitryaṃ 
mṛduśabdairabhidhānaṃ varṇanā vivakṣitasyārthasya yatreti 
mādhuryaprasādārthavyaktiguṇānāṃ prakarṣaṇaṃ sūcayati | evaṃ nāṭakaṃ 
kuryāt | yaśca nāṭakaṃ kuryāt sa eva kaviḥ |


p. 80)

na tajjñānaṃ tacchilpaṃ na sā vidyā na sā kalā |
na tat karma na vā yogo nāṭye'sminyanna dṛśyate || 143 ||

yo'yaṃ svabhāvo lokasya nānāvasthāntarātmakaḥ |
so'ṅgādyabhinayairyukto nāṭyamityabhidhīyate || 144 ||

devatānāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca rājñāṃ cotkṛṣṭamedhasām |
pūrvavṛttānucaritaṃ nāṭakaṃ nāma tadbhavet || 145 ||

yasmāt svabhāvaṃ saṃtyajya sāṅgopāṅgagatikramaiḥ |
prayujyate jñāyate ca tasmādvai nāṭakaṃ smṛtam || 146 ||

sarvabhāvaiḥ sarvarasaiḥ sarvakarmapravṛttibhiḥ |
nānāvasthāntaropetaṃ nāṭakaṃ saṃvidhīyate || 147 ||


kiṃ tenetyāha avasthā yātviti nānāpuruṣeṇa sañcāra eko bhāvānupraveśo 
rasātmanā yasyāḥ sā tādṛśī yato nāṭake vidhīyate saṃpādyate rasarūpatāṃ 
nīyata ityarthaḥ | uktaṃ caitadvitatya |

nanu sarvāḥ cātra kimavasthāḥ santi ityāśaṅkya prathamādhyāyoktameva 
ślokadvayaṃ paṭhati na tadjñāna (1.116) miti yo'yaṃ svabhāvo lokasya (1.199) iti 
| etacca tatraiva vyākhyātamiti kiṃ punaruktena | pūrvavṛttānucaritaṃ kathaṃ 
nāṭakaśabdasyārtha ityāha yasmātsvabhāvaṃ saṃtyajyeti naṭa natāviti 
namanaṃ svabhāvatyāgena prahvībhāvalakṣaṇaṃ ye tvanye nṛttāviti paṭhanti 
tanmate'pīha namanaṃ naṭaśabdo janidācyusūtreṇa 


p. 81)

(anekaśilpajātāni naikakarmakriyāṇi ca |
tānyaśeṣāṇi rūpāṇi kartavyāni prayoktṛbhiḥ) || 148 ||

lokasvabhāvaṃ saṃprekṣya narāṇāṃ ca balābalam |
saṃbhogaṃ caiva yuktiṃ ca tataḥ kāryaṃ tu nāṭakam || 149 ||

bhaviṣyati yuge prāyo bhaviṣyantyabudhā narāḥ |
ye cāpi hi bhaviṣyanti te yatnaśrutabuddhayaḥ || 150 ||

karmaśilpāni śāstrāṇi vicakṣaṇabalāni ca |
sarvāṇyetāni naśyanti yadā lokaḥ praṇaśyati || 151 ||

tadevaṃ lokabhāṣāṇāṃ prasamīkṣya balābalam |
mṛduśabdaṃ sukhārthaṃ ca kaviḥ kuryāttu nāṭakam || 152 ||

cekrīḍitādyaiḥ śabdaistu kāvyabandhā bhavanti ye |
veśyā iva na te bhānti kamaṇḍaludharairdvijaiḥ || 153 ||


(uṇādi 4-115) vyutpādito gṛhītavya iti darśayati sāṅgopāṅgā ye padakramā 
gativaicitryāṇi | etacca samastaṃ nāṭyāṅgopalakṣaṇaṃ prayujyata iti 
naṭairjñāyate ceti sāmājikaistenobhayorapi namanamuktamiti 

p. 82)

daśarūpavidhānaṃ ca mayā proktaṃ dvijottamāḥ |
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi vṛttināmiha lakṣaṇam || 154 ||

iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre sandhinirūpaṇaṃ nāmādhyāya 
ekonaviṃśaḥ ||


saṃbhāvanākṛtamaucityam | mṛduśabdeti yaduktaṃ tasya prayojanamāha 
bhaviṣyati tretāyugāpekṣayā dvāpare kalau vetyarthaḥ | 
sukhārthamityarthavyaktiḥ svīkṛtā | 
etadupasaṃharannanyadāsūtrayannadhyāyamadhyāyāntareṇa saṅgamayati 
daśarūpavidhānaṃ ceti śivam |

dvijavaratotanirūpitasandhyadhyāyārthatattvaghaṭaneyam |
abhinavaguptena kṛtā śivacaraṇāmbhojamadhupena ||

iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāṃ 
nāṭyavedavivṛtāvabhinavabhāratyāmekonaviṃśaḥ sandhyadhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ 
||

śrīrastu

śrīgaṇapataye namaḥ

nāṭyaśāstram 

viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

(vṛttivikalpanam)

vṛttyadhyāyaḥ

samutthānaṃ tu vṛttīnāṃ vyākhyāsyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
yathā vastūdbhavaṃ caiva kāvyānāṃ ca vikalpanam || 1 ||


abhinavabhāratī-viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

vṛttyadhyāyaḥ

niśśeṣaśabdavyavahāravṛtti vaicitryamabhyeti yataḥ pratiṣṭhām |
śrotrātmakaṃ tatparameśvarasya vandetamāṃ rūpamarūpadhāmnaḥ ||

vṛttibhedātkāvyabhedā bhavantītyuktaṃ daśarūpakārambhe (18-5) | tatra vṛttayo 
na jñātā iti tadavadhāraṇārthamāha samutthānaṃ tviti |

yadyapi kāyavāṅmanasāṃ ceṣṭā eva saha vaicitryeṇa vṛttayaḥ tāśca 
samastajīvalokavyāpinyo'nida.prathamatāvṛttāḥ pravāhena vahanti tathāpi 
viśiṣṭena hṛdayāveśena yuktā vṛttayo nāṭyopakāriṇyaḥ | āveśaśca 
tāratamyalakṣaṇo dvidhā laukiko'nyaśca | tatra laukika āveśaḥ 
sukhaduḥkhatāratamyakṛto na rasāgamāsvādyo hyasāvityuktaṃ rasādhyāye (a 
6) | alaukikastvanāveśo'pyāveśamayaḥ kaveriva sāmājikasyeva | kvāpyavasare 
hṛdayasaṃvādasarasasyaiva yo


p. 84)

ekārṇavaṃ jagat kṛtvā bhagavānacyuto yadā |
śete sma nāgaparyaṅke lokān saṃkṣipya māyayā || 2 ||

atha vīrya alonmattāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau |
tarjayāmāsaturdevaṃ tarasā yuddhakāṅkṣayā || 3 ||

nijabāhū vimṛdnantau bhūtabhāvanamakṣayam |
jānubhirmuṣṭibhiścaiva yodhayāmāsatuḥ prabhum || 4 ||

bahubhiḥ paruṣairvākyairanyonyasamabhidravam |
nānādhikṣepavacanaiḥ kampayantāvivodadhim || 5 ||


bhāsate sa eva sādhāraṇe camatkāragocara vyāpāraviśeṣo 
rasasyopakāriṇībhavati | tādṛśaśca prathamataḥ kṛtayugārambhe bhagavato 
vāsudevasyaiva | tasya hi svaphalasiddhaye na kiṃcit kartavyamasti lokānugrahaṃ 
muktvā | yathā hi na me pārthāsti kartavyaṃ (gītā 3-22) iti tena sādhāraṇasya 
bhāvena praviṣṭānāveśe'pyāveśamayo bhagavāneva prathamato nānyaḥ 
pūrvasargagāmino vyāpārasya pralayamahārajanīprastāvena 
bhraṣṭasaṃsāratvāt | ata evāha -

ekārṇavaṃ jagatkṛtvā bhagavānacyuto yadā |
śete sma nāgaparyaṅke lokān saṃkṣipya māyayā || iti |

p. 85)

tayornānāprakārāni vacāṃsi vadatostadā |
śrutvā tvabhihatamanā druhiṇo vākyamabravīt || 6 ||

kimidaṃ bhāratīvṛttirvāgbhireva pravartate |
uttarottarasaṃbaddhā nanvimau nidhanaṃ naya || 7 ||

pitāmahavacaḥ śrutvā provāca madhusūdanaḥ |


tretāyuge ca nānyaṃ prapatsyati | yadyapi cādikavirvālmīkiriti pravādastathāpi 
pralayānantaraṃ kṛtayuge bhāvini 
sandhyavasarapratibandhadarpadalanajanitavighnāpasaraṇapurassarasṛṣṭisampattu 
cireṇa vālmīkimuneḥ prādurbhāvo bhaviṣyatīti sādhāraṇyāśayenaiva ca 
bhagavāneva vṛttīnāṃ sraṣṭoktaḥ na tau tu madhukaiṭabhau tayorāveśena 
laukikena vyāptatvāt udriktatamatamassantānitasvāṃtatvenāvidyāmayatvāt | 
vidyāvakāśavaśavikasitahṛdayakamalaparimalarūpatvācca ānandasārasya 
rasopayogino vyāpārānāveśasya bhagavatyeva sambhāvanaṃ na tu daityayoḥ | ata 
evāha kimidaṃ bhāratīvṛttirbhagavan vāgbhireva pravaratate iti bhagavatetyanena 
hyuktaṃ bhagavānena hi vṛttināṃ pravartayitā naṭavadanāveśadarśanāt na tu 
madhukaiṭabhau (tayoḥ) laukike caiva syāditi | druhiṇo'bhihatamanā 
vākyamabravīdityanena prekṣakatvaṃ brahmaṇaḥ pradarśayan sāmājikahṛdaye 
viśrāntiprādhānyaṃ vṛttīnāmāha | tanniṣṭhatvādrasacarvaṇāyā 
vākyagrahaṇena kāryadvārako vṛttīnāṃ nāṭyopayoga iti sūcayati vāgbhireveti | 
vācikaprādhānye bhāratīvṛttiḥ | bhāratīśabdena hi vāgucyata iti 
kāryahetorityuktaṃ tatkāryaṃ darśayati vadatāmiti 


p. 86)

kārya(kāvya ?) hetormayā brahman bhāratīyaṃ vinirmitā || 8 ||

vadatāṃ vākyabhūyiṣṭhā bhāratīyaṃ bhaviṣyati |
tasmādetau nihanmyadyetyuvāca vacanaṃ hariḥ || 9 ||

śuddhairavikṛtairaṅgaiḥ sāṅgahāraistathā bhṛśam |
yodhayāmāsaturdaityau yuddhamārgaviśāradau || 10 ||

bhūmisaṃyogasaṃsthānaiḥ padanyāsairharestadā |
atibhāro'bhavad bhūmerbhāratī tatra nirmitā || 11 ||

valgitaiḥ śārṅgadhanuṣastīvrairdīptatarairatha |
sattvādhikairasaṃbhrāntaiḥ sāttvatī tatra nirmitā || 12 ||


kavīnāmiti yāvat | śuddhairiti svotprekṣitavaicitryaśūnyaiḥ | aṅgānāṃ 
hārānnayatāmiti bhṛśaṃ yuddhamārge viśāradāviti saṃbandhaḥ | 
bhūmisaṃyogena saṃsthāna udghaṭi(ṭṭi !) tasaṅkucitādirūpaṃ yeṣāṃ 
padanyāsānāṃ nyasyamānānāṃ padānām | atibhāra ityakṣarasāmyādapi 
nirvacanaṃ darśayan naṭavyāpārayoge'pi āntaravikalpātmakābhiḥ (vāgbhiḥ) 
saṃjalpabāhulye bhāratyeva vṛttiriti darśayati | sattvādhikairiti 
manovyāpārādhikye sāttvatīvṛttirityāha sat sattvarūpaṃ vidyate yeṣāṃ 
tattvaṃ teṣāmayamiti | sattvaṃ ca tatra paricchidrānveṣaṇopā-


p. 87)

vicitrairaṅgahāraistu devo līlāsamanvitaiḥ |
babandha yacchikhāpāśaṃ kaiśikī tatra nirmitā || 13 ||

saṃrambhāvegabahulairnānācārīsamutthitaiḥ |
niyuddhakaraṇaiścitrairutpannārabhaṭī tataḥ || 14 ||

yāṃ yāṃ devaḥ samācaṣṭe kriyāṃ vṛttiṣu saṃsthitām |


yamapratitā (?) na vaicitryotprekṣaṇaprakāśalāghavātmakaṃ ata evāha vicitrairiti 
| svotprekṣitena hi vaicitryeṇa vinā kathaṃ yuddhaviśāradau jayyau syātām 
dvayorhyekāgamānusandhānena yudhyamānayoḥ sambuddhikayoḥ kasya jayaḥ 
kasya parājayo vā bhavediti śikhāpāśaṃ paṭṭabandham turhetau 
śṛṅgārasthānalakṣmīsambhogādismaraṇāt līlayā vilāsena anvayaḥ 
śikhāpāśamayena ābadhyodāsīno vartata iti | cārībhiḥ prāyeṇa niśśaṅkaṃ 
pravartamānau daityau sukhaṃ nipātyete mayyeva pariśramāpanayanaṃ 
sampadyata iti | deva iti lokavadanāviṣṭaḥ | yāṃ yāmiti vīpsayā sarvaiva kriyā 
vṛtticatuṣṭayavyāptetyāha | na hi vāṅmanaśceṣṭāto'tiriktakarmāsti | na ca 
kriyāśūnyaḥ kaścidapyaṃśo'sti | mūrchāmohamaraṇādāvapi 
sūkṣmaprāṇaparispandādyanumeyasañcitaparispandasambhāvanā | mṛtastu 
tāmrapāṣāṇaprakhyo na tasya vṛttikathanena kiṃcitsvaparam anyasya 
śokādivibhāvanāṃ pratipādyamānaḥ kāvyāṅgatāmeti sa ca tadānīṃ 
karuṇādirasākrāntaḥ kāvye vyāvarṇanīyo bhavati | rasabhāvaparyavasito hi 
sarvaḥ kārya (? kāvya) saṃdarbhaḥ rasabhāvāśca cetaneṣveva teṣu ca na 
vyāpāratrayaśūnyaḥ kaścidapi kāvyāṃśo'sti |


p. 88)

tāṃ tadarthānugairjapyairdruhiṇaḥ pratyapūjayat || 15 ||

yadā hatau tāvasurau hariṇā madhukaiṭabhau |
tato'bravīt padmayonirnārāyaṇamarindamam || 16 ||

aho vicitrairviṣamaiḥ sphuṭaiḥ salalitairapi |
aṅgahāraiḥ kṛtaṃ deva tvayā dānavanāśanam || 17 ||

tasmādayaṃ hi lokasya niyuddhasamayakramaḥ |
sarvaśastravimokṣeṣu nyāyasaṃjño bhaviṣyati || 18 ||


tena pañca vṛttayo dve vṛttī 
ityādayo'saṃviditabharatābhiprāyapaṇḍitasahṛdayammanyaparikalpitamadbhāva
aḥ pravādā nirastā bhavanti | etacca pūrvamevāsmābhiḥ pradarśitam |

japyairiti bhaktyāveśamātravṛttiṃ ca darśayan kavermukhyaṃ 
rasādhiṣṭhatvameva rūpaṃ vistāraṇātmakavarṇanāprādhānyaṃ ceti darśayati 
| (viṣamaiḥ) śastrāgamamārgātmanāgamyaprakāraiḥ (adbhu)tairapi tathā 
sphuṭairapi sarvalakṣaṇaprasiddhairapi citrai svārthotprekṣitavaicitryavadbhiḥ 
salalitairiti locanāgocaravartitvenātibhramyairityarthaḥ | ayamiti 
bhavadupajñātavaicitryabṛṃhita ityarthaḥ | niyuddhasamayacakra iti 
samayagrahaṇena vaicitryayoge'pi śastrāgamāparityāgamāhā krāḥ 
parikramaṇaṃ kramo vā śatruvikramaṇayoge gatāgatasya nibhṛtaṃ 
śastrādiśūnyaṃ yuddhaṃ niyuddhaṃ mallayuddhaṃ tadgatamaṇi yadetadrūpaṃ 
tadutprekṣya vaicitryayogātsarveṣu śastrāstrayuddheṣvapyupayogi bhaviṣyati | 
vimokṣagrahaṇāt kṣeptavyakuntacakrādiviṣayatvameva kecidāhuḥ |


p. 89)

nyāyāśritairaṅgahārairnyāyāccaiva samutthitaiḥ |
yasmādyuddhāni vartante tasmānnyāyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 19 ||

(cārīṣu ca sautpanno nānācārīsamāśrayaḥ |
nyāyasaṃjñaḥ kṛto hyeṣa druhiṇena mahātmanā) || 20 ||

(tato vedeṣu nikṣiptā druhiṇena mahātmanā |
punariṣvastrajāte ca nānācārīsamākule || 21 ||

(ṛgvedādbhāratī kṣiptā yajurvedeca sāttvatī |
ātharvaṇe cārabhaṭī sāmavede ca kaiśikī) || 21a ||

punarnāṭyaprayogeṣu nānābhāvasamanvitāḥ |
vṛttisaṃjñāḥ kṛtā hyetāḥ kāvyabandhasamāśrayāḥ) || 22 ||


taccāsat kṣipeḥ pātamātraparyavasāyinaḥ 
khaṅgādiyuddheṣvapyapratihatārthayuktatvāt | 
nyāyaśabdanirvacanamāṅgikābhinayanirūpaṇāyāṃ kṛtaṃ smārayati 
nyāyāśritairiti etacca vyākhyatam |

evaṃ vṛttīnāmutpattirvyākhyātā | āsāmeva nāṭyaṃ pratyavatāraṇaṃ 
kartumāha caritairyasyeti bhagavadviścacaritairgarbhādheyabhūtaiḥ upalakṣitaṃ 
yat pūrvaṃ brahmaṇā japyaṃ stotrakāvyarūpaṃ kṛtaṃ tādṛśaṃ 


p. 90)

caritairyasya devasya japyaṃ yadyādṛśaṃ kṛtam |
ṛṣibhistādṛśī vṛttiḥ kṛtā pāṭhyādisaṃyutā || 23 ||

nāṭyavedasamutpannā vāgaṅgābhinayātmikā |
mayā kāvyakriyāhetoḥ prakṣiptā druhiṇājñayā || 24 ||

ṛgvedādbhāratī kṣiptā yajurvedācca sāttvatī |
kaiśikī sāmavedācca śeṣā cātharvaṇādapi || 25 ||


bhāvādiceṣṭāpradhānaṃ tādṛśyeva vṛttiḥ | ṛṣibhiḥ brahmaputraiḥ 
pāṭhyādibhiḥ samyagyuktā kṛtā anusṛtā | tadyathā pāṭhyapradhānā bhāratī 
abhinayapradhānā sāttvatī anubhāvādyāveśa(sa)mayarasapradhānārabhaṭī 
gītavādyoparañjakapradhānā kaiśikīti | ata eva vakṣyati ṛgvedādbhāratītyādi 
nāṭyavedotpattau prathamādhyāye vyākhyātā yā sā | druhiṇājñā 
kaiśikīmapi yojaya (1-42) ityādikā yā tayā | kāvyasya kriyā 
kāvyarūpatāpādanaṃ tadeva hetuḥ tataḥ | prakarṣeṇa kṣiptā 
yenābhineyānabhineyakāvyavailakṣaṇyamityarthaḥ |

nanu bhagavatā vāsedevenāpyaṃśāvatārarūpatvātsaṃbhāvya ......... 
vyayodayamūrtinā kuta imā ghṛttava ānītā ityāśaṅkyāha ṛgvedādityādi | 
chandomayaśca parameśvaro nānyata iti bhāvaḥ |


p. 91)

yā vākpradhānā puruṣaprayojyā
strīvarjitā saṃskṛtapāṭhyayuktā |
sanāmadheyairbharatiaḥ prayuktā 
sā bhāratī nāma bhavettu vṛttiḥ || 26 ||

bhedāstasyāstu vijñeyāścatvāro'ṅgatvamāgatā |


athāsāṃ parasaparasaṅkīrṇatayā lakṣye (bahurūpatāṃ) vahantīnāṃ yatra 
yatprādhānyenānyatamarūpāvabhāsanaṃ tatpradarśayitumuttaro granthaḥ | 
(vāṅmanaḥkāyaceṣṭāṃśeṣu) na hyeko'pi kaścicceṣṭāṃśo'sti | kāyaceṣṭā 
api hi mānasībhiḥ sūkṣmābhiścavācikībhiśceṣṭābhirvyāvyanta eva | na so'sti 
pratyayo loke yaḥ śabdānugamādṛte (vākyapadīyaṃ 1-124) iti nyāyāt 
mānasyapi vācikyapi ceṣṭā avaśyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kāla(ya ?) 
parispandamandaprāṇavyāpārarūpaṃ nābhi(ti ?) vartate | taduktam -

arthakriyāsu vāk sarvān samīhayati dehinaḥ |
tadutkrāntau visaṃjño'yaṃ dṛśayte kāṣṭhakuḍyavat || (saṅgarahaḥ)

na ca rasopayogilālityabhāgaśūnyaḥ ko'pi nāṭye parispanda ityanyonyaṃ 
saṃvalitā vṛttayaḥ kevalaṃ kvacitkiṃcidadhikamiti prādhānyena vyapadeśaḥ 
parivartate |

tatra bhāratyāḥ prādhānyaṃ darśayati yā vākpradhāneti | strīvarjiteti 
kaiśikīprādhānyāvakāśaṃ gamayati | saṃskṛteti vacasā 
prākṛtapāṭhyalālityāt kaiśikīmavaśyamākṣapediti sūcayati | bharatairiti naṭaiḥ 
svato vaṃśakaraṃ nāmadheyaṃ yeṣāṃ (taiḥ) 
bharatasaṃtānatvāttaddhitebharatāḥ | bhedā iti asyāmityartho'tra na tu 
prakārāḥ trailokya vyāpinyā hi bhāratyāḥ kaścidaṃśaḥ prarocanārūpaḥ 
evāmukhasvabhāva ityādi | ata evāha aṅgatvamiti aṃśatvaṃ 


p. 92)

prarocanāmukhaṃ caiva vīthī prahasanaṃ tathā || 27 ||

jayabhyudayinī caiva maṅgalyā vijayāvahā |
sarvapāpapraśamanī pūrvaraṅge prarocanā || 28 ||

(upakṣepeṇa kāvyasya hetuyuktisamāśrayā |
siddhenāmantraṇā yā tu vijñeyā sā prarocanā ||) 29 ||

naṭī vidūṣako vāpi pāripārśvika eva vā |
sūtradhāreṇa sahitāḥ saṃlāpaṃ yattu kurvate || 30 ||

citrairvākyaiḥ)svakāryotthairvīthyaṅgairanyathāpi vā |


prāptā ityarthaḥ anyathā yadi rūpakasyāṅgatvaṃ prāptā ityucyate tadā vīthī 
prahasanaṃ ca rūpakabhedaḥ na tu rūpakasyāṅgam tathā nāṭyasyāṅgatvaṃ 
prāptaṃ (prāptā ?) nāṭyamiti samudāyaḥ | yadi vā ekaikamapi kāvyam 
daśarūpamityuktaṃ prāk pūrvaraṅga iti tadviṣaye prarocanā pūrvamuktā tatra 
ca kṛte yā prarocanā sā bhāratyaṃśa ityarthaḥ |

naṭītyādinā āmukhaṃ lakṣayati | vā śabdena vyastānāṃ naṭīprabhṛtīnāṃ 
sūtradhāreṇa saṅghātamāha | apiśabdenātmanā samastānāṃ dvitīyo vā 
śabdaḥ samastavyastatāṃ vikalpayati | evaśabdaḥ 
sūtradhārasyāvaśyaṃbhāvaṃ darśayati | citrairiti 
bhāvirūpakārthānukūlaviṣayānusāribhiḥ svaṃ kāryaṃ naṭavyāpāraṃ 
vīthyaṅgairiti śliṣṭavakroktipratyuktiprāyairityarthaḥ yathā 
pītāmbaraguruśaktyā haratyuṣāṃ rpasabhamaniruddhaḥ ityādi | anyatheti 


p. 93)

āmukhaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ budhaiḥ prastāvanāpi vā || 31 ||

(lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvamuktaṃ tu vīthyāḥ prahasanasya ca |
āmukhāṅgānyato vakṣye yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ) || 32 ||

udghātyakaḥ kathodghātaḥ prayogātiśayastathā |
pravṛttakāvalagite pañcāṅgānyāmukhasya tu || 33 ||


spaṣṭoktipratyuktibhiḥ yathā nāgānande nāṭayitavye kimityakāraṇameva rudyate 
ityādi | āmukhamiti mukhasandhernivartate yataḥ āṅgaryādāyām yadi 
vātrāmukhaṃ prārambhamīṣanmukhaṃ vā prastāvyate'nayeti (prastāvanā) 
bāhulakena tacchīlasaṃjñayoriti ....... nikāro na bhavati | tatra 
kadācitkāryābhimukhaṃ nīyate pūrvaraṅgavidhiḥ tadabhimukhaṃ vā 
kāryārambhaḥ tanniyate sā dvidheti (5-180) pūrvaraṅgādhyāye 
darśitamasmābhiḥ | evaṃ ca yadā sthāpako'pi sūtradhāratulyaguṇākāro 
rāmādivadeva prayujyate tadedaṃ kavikṛtamāmukhaṃ bhavati |

anye tvāhuḥ - pūrvaraṅgādhyāye'pi yā prastāvanoktā sāpi bhāratī bheda 
eveti kiṃ dvaividhyābhidhānaprayasena | yattu kuddho bhīma ita evābhivartate tanna 
yuktamasya purato'vasthātuṃ ityādi tattadīyasattvāveśādevāsya prakāśanāya 
sāmājikānāṃ sākṣātkārakalpādhyavasāyasampattyarthaṃ 
sūtradhāreṇocyate śiśusantrāsāya kayācidākṛtyā kaścidatrasyannapi 
trāsasaṃrambhagarbhamāha ayamāgato rākṣasaḥ iti yathoktaṃ bhāvādhyāye 
(7) sattvaśuddhā mūrtavyāḥ iti etacca tatraiva nirṇītam | tasyāmukhasya 
pañcāṅgāni bhedā ityarthaḥ |


p. 94)

udghātyakāvalagitalakṣaṇaṃ kathitaṃ mayā |
śeṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ viprā vyākhyāsyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ || 34 ||

sūtradhārasya vākyaṃ vā yatra vākyārthameva vā |
gṛhītvā praviśetpātraṃ kathodghātaḥ sa kīrtitaḥ || 35 ||


nanu evaṃs ati pañcānāṃ yugapatprayoge prastāvanā prayuktā syāt na 
caitanmunerabhimatam | tathā hi vakṣyati -

eṣāmanyatamaṃ śliṣṭaṃ yojayitvārthayuktibhiḥ |
pātragranthairasambādhaṃ prakuryādāmukhaṃ tataḥ || (20-38 prathamārdhaḥ 39 
prathamārdhaḥ)

ityuddeśe | yadyapi paścādavalagitamuktaṃ tathā tayostulyaṃ lakṣaṇasya 
pūrvoktatvamityāśayenāha uddhātyakāvalagitayorlakṣaṇaṃ kathitamiti 
vīthyaṅgavyākhyāne yadyapi ca prastāvanāyāmanyānyapi vīthyaṅgāni 
bhavanti āmukhasāmānyalakṣaṇe'pyuktaṃ vīthyaṅgairiti 
tathāpyuddhātyakamavalagitaṃ ca bhāvikāvyārthaprastāvaneti bālaraṅgaṃ 
(prastāvane prabalamaṅgaṃ ?) tathā tayorlakṣaṇam -

padāni tvagatārthāni ye narāḥ punarādarāt |
yojayanti padairanyaistadudghātyakamucyate || (18-115)

yatrānyasmin samāveśya kāryamanyatprasādhyate |
taccāvalagitam || iti (18-116)

vākyamiti yathā - (ratnāvalyāṃ) dvīpādanyasmāt (1.6) iti | vākyārtha yathā 
pratimāniruddhe pītāmbaraguruśaktyā haratyuṣāṃ iti | kevalamatra 
vīthyaṅganibaddham | kathā kāvyārtharūpā ūrdhvameva hanyate gamyate tatreti 
kathodghātaḥ |


p. 95)

prayoge tu prayogaṃ tu sūtradhāraḥ prayojayet |
tataśca praviśetpātraṃ prayogātiśayo hi saḥ || 36 ||

kālapravṛttimāśritya varṇanā yā prayujyate |
tadāśrayācca pātrasya praveśastatpravṛttakam || 37 ||

eṣāmanyatamaṃ śliṣṭaṃ yojayitvārthayuktibhiḥ |
(tasmādaṅgadvayasyāpi sambhavo na nivāryate) || 38 ||


prayoga iti prastāvanātmake prayogamiti nāṭyātmakaṃ bhāvitam | ekastuśabdo 
bhedāntarebhyo vyatirekamāha dvitīyo'vadhāraṇe | sūtradhāra eva yatra prayoge 
prayogaṃ samudgakakavāṭayugalavadyojayati sa 
prayogadvayaśleṣaṇātprayogātiśayaḥ | yathā vikramorvaśyām - atha 
kurarīṇāmivākāśe śabdaḥ śrūyate | āḥ jñātam -

ūrūdbhavāṃ narasakhasya muneḥ surastrī
kailāsanāthamupanṛtya nivartamānā |
bandīkṛtā vibudhavairbhirardhamārge
krandatyataḥ karuṇamapsarasāṃ gaṇo'yam || (1.3) iti |

yadā kālapravṛttiṃ kāṃcidavalambya yathā sūtradhāreṇa kiñcidvastu varṇyate 
tadā (pra)śrayeṇa ca pātrasya praveśaḥ tatkālapravṛttyā svārthoktatvāt 
pravṛttakam yathā asyāṃ śaradi-


p. 96)

pātragranthairasaṃbādhaṃ prakiryādāmukhaṃ tataḥ |
evametadbudhairjñeyamāmukhaṃ vividhāśrayam || 39 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvamuktaṃ tu vīthyāḥ prahasanasya ca ||
(ityaṣṭārdhavikalpā vṛttiriyaṃ bhāratī mayābhihitā |
sāttvatyāstu vidhānaṃ lakṣaṇayuktyā pravakṣyāmi) || 40 ||

yā sāttvateneha guṇena yuktā 
nyāyena vṛttena samanvitā ca |
harṣotkaṭā saṃhṛtaśokabhāvā
sā sāttvatī nāma bhavettu vṛttiḥ || 41 ||


satpakṣā madhuragiraḥ prasādhitāśā madoddhatārambhāḥ | (veṇī /1.9 
prathamārdhaḥ) ityādi pātragranthairasambādhamiti yatra na bhūyāṃsi pātrāṇi 
alpapātre'pi granthabahulatvaṃ tathārūpamāmukhaṃ kuryāt vividhāśrayamiti 
bahubhedamityarthaḥ | pūrvamuktamiti daśarūpakādhyāye |

yadyapi abhedavyatirekeṇāpi bhāratī (to ?) (nyāyo) na dṛśayte tathāpi nyāyeneti 
tatprakāracatuṣkaṃ nirūpitam (10-72) | sāttvato guṇaḥ mānaso vyāpāraḥ | 
satsattvaṃ prakāśaḥ tadvidyate yatra tatsattvaṃ manaḥ tasmin bhavaḥ |


p. 97)

vāgaṅgābhinayavatī sattvotthānavacanaprakaraṇeṣu |
sattvādhikārayuktā vijñeyā sāttvatī vṛttiḥ || 42 ||

vīrādbhutaraudrarasā nirastaśṛṅgārakaruṇanirvedā |
uddhatapuruṣaprāyā parasparādharṣaṇakṛtā ca || 43 ||

utthāpakaśca parivartakaśca sallāpakaśca saṃghātyaḥ |


sattvotthānasya sattvādhārasya vacanaṃ yeṣu prakaraṇeṣu kāvyakhaṇḍeṣu teṣu 
vāgaṅgābhinayayuktā satī sattvasya sāttvikābhinayasyādhikāre 
ādhikyakriyayā sāttvatīvṛttiryuktā bhavatīti sambandhaḥ |

śṛṅgāre viṣayanimagnaṃ manaḥ karuṇe kāndiśīka. nirvede mūḍhamiti 
tadvyāpāro bhavannapi krodhavismayotsāheṣviva na sātiśayaṃ parisphuratīti 
darśayati vīrādbhutaraudraraseti | ādharṣaṇaṃ vācā nyakkāraḥ | utthāpayati yo 
mānasaḥ parispandaḥ sa tāvadutthāpakaḥ tatsūcako vyāpārakrama upacāraḥ 
tathoktaḥ | tathā veṇīsaṃhāre bhīmaḥ - bho bhoḥ śṛṇvantu bhavantaḥ -

spṛṣṭā (kṛṣṭā)yenaśiroruheṣu paśunāṃ pāñcālarājātmajā
yenāsyāḥ paridhānamapyapahṛtaṃ rājñāṃ kurūṇāṃ puraḥ |
yasyoraḥsthalaśoṇitāsavamahaṃ pātuṃ pratijñātavān
so'yaṃ madbhujapañjare nipatitaḥ saṃrakṣyatāṃḥ kauravāḥ || (3.47) iti |

parivartako yathā - tatraiva bhīmaḥ - sahadeva gaccha tvaṃ gurumanuvartasva | 
ahamapyastrāgāraṃ praviśyāyudhasahāyo bhavāmi |

sahadevaḥ - ārya nedamāyudhāgāram pāñcālyāścatuśśālamidam |
bhīmaḥ - kiṃ nāmedaṃ (ityādi yāvat) athavā mantrayitavyaiva mayā pāñcālī 
| iti 


p. 98)

catvāro'syā bhedā vijñeyā nāṭyatattvajñaiḥ || 44 ||

ahamapyutthāsyāmi tvaṃ tāvaddarśayātmanaḥ śaktim |
iti saṃgharṣasamutthastajjñairutthāpako jñeyaḥ || 45 ||

utthānasamārabdhānarthānutsṛjya yo'rthayogavaśāt |
anyānarthān bhajate sa cāpi parivartako jñeyaḥ || 46 ||

(nirdiṣṭavastuviṣayaḥ prapañcabaddhastrihāsyasaṃyuktaḥ |
saṃgharṣaviśeṣakṛtastrividhaḥ parivartako jñeyaḥ) || 47 ||

sādharṣajo nirādharṣajo'pi vā rāgavacanasaṃyuktaḥ |
sādhikṣepālāpi jñeyaḥ sallāpakaḥ so'pi || 48 ||


astrāgārapraveśaparityāgena pāñcālīdarśanātmakakāryāntarasampādako 
mānaso vyāpāraḥ parivartayati kāryamiti parivartakavacanaṃ tūpacārārūḍham 
| evamuttaratrāpi |

saha(ā)dharṣaṇena yadvākyaṃ (sādharṣaṃ)tadvirahitaṃ nirādharṣaṃ tena 
khalikārakādvacanādanyato'pi vā sat anantaramadhikṣepaṃ 
vacanamabhibhāvakaṃ mānasaṃ karma tatsallāpakaśabdavācyam | yathā -

aśvatthāmā hata iti pṛthāsūnunā spaṣṭamuktvā 

svairaṃ śeṣe gaja iti kila vyāhṛtaṃ satyavācā | (veṇī 3-11) ityatra satyavāceti |


p. 99)

(dharmādharmasamutthaṃ yatra bhavedrāgadoṣasaṃyuktam |
sādhikṣepaṃ ca vaco jñeyaḥ saṃlāpako nāma) || 49 ||

mantrārthavākyaśaktyā daivavaśādātmadoṣayogādvā |
saṃghātabhedajananastajjñaiḥ saṃghātyako'jñeyaḥ || 50 ||

(bahukapaṭasaṃśrayāṇāṃ paropaghātāśayaprayuktānām |
kūṭānāṃ saṃghāto vijñeyaḥ kūṭasaṃghātyaḥ) || 51 ||

ityaṣṭārdhavikalpā vṛttiriyaṃ sāttvatī mayābhihitā |
kaiśikyāstvatha lakṣaṇamataḥparaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi || 52 ||


(saṅghātabhedajanana iti) saṅghātasya bhedaṃ janayati yo yudhi sa saṅghātyakaḥ 
samyakghātyaḥ śatruvargo yena saṅghātaviṣayādvā saṅghātyakaḥ 
saṅgātabhedaśca pareṇa sāmādyupāyabalena vā kriyate | yathā bhīmo 
yudhīṣṭhireṇa sāmnā bheditaḥ ataḥ śikhaṇḍinaṃ puraskṛtya yoddhavyaśca | 
daivātsaṃpadyate yathā droṇenoktaṃ sute hate śastraṃ tyakṣyāmīti | ātmadoṣe 
vā svakaṭakalakṣaṇena yathā karṇena saha kalahāyamāno'śvatthāmā 
śastratyāgaṃ karotīti | atra ca sattvādhikyamaparādhyati kathaṃ 
nāmāhamevaṃbhūta iti (veṇyāṃ tṛtīye'ṅke'te) |

athetyanantaram | ataḥparamityetebhyo lakṣaṇebhyaḥ pṛthagbhūtamityarthaḥ | 
ślakṣṇaḥ sukumāraḥ śliṣyati hṛdaya iti kṛtvā | naipathyaviśeṣo 
vastramālyādiḥ tena citrā bahu vipulaṃ gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca yasyām kāmopabhogo 


p. 100)

yā ślokṣṇanaipathyaviśeṣacitrā
strīsaṃyutā yā bahunṛttagītā |
kāmopabhogaprabhavopacārā
tāṃ kaiśikīṃ vṛttimudāharanti || 53 ||

(bahuvādya nṛttagītā śṛṅgārābhinayacitranaipathyā |
mālyālaṅkārayutā praśastaveṣā ca kāntā ca || 54 ||

citrapadavākyabandhairalaṅkṛtā hasitaruditaroṣādyaiḥ |
strīpuruṣakāmayuktā vijñeyā kaiśikīvṛttiḥ) || 55 ||

narma ca narmasphuñjo narmasphoṭo'tha narmagarbhaśca |
kaiśikyāścatvāro bhedā hyete samākhyātāḥ || 56 ||

āsthāpitaśṛṅgāraṃ viśuddhakaraṇaṃ nivṛttavīrarasam |


ratiḥ tataḥ prabhavo yaḥ sa śṛṅgārastadbahula upacāro vyavahāro yasyāṃ sā 
tathoktā | (kaiśikyāścatvāryaṅgāni narmākhyaṃ narmopapadāni ca tatra 
narmaṇaḥ śṛṅgārasthāpakatvaṃ) hāsapradhā-


p. 101)

hāsyapravacanabahulaṃ narma trividhaṃ vijānīyāt || 57 ||

īrṣyākrodhaprāyaṃ sopālambhakaraṇānuviddhaṃ ca |
ātmopakṣepakṛtaṃ savipralambhaṃ smṛtaṃ narma || 58 ||

navasaṅgamasambhogo ratisamudayaveṣavākyasaṃyuktaḥ |
jñeyo narmasphuñjo hyavasānabhayātmakaścaiva || 59 ||


natā ca tadeti sāmānyalakṣaṇam | tatra hrāsa īrṣyā vā sūcayituṃ paraṃ 
vopālabdhuṃ parahṛdayaṃ vākṣeptumiti tridhā (ātmeti) ātmanaḥ parakīyasya 
cittasyopakṣepa ātmasamīpakaraṇam | udāharaṇam - vāsavadattā 
(phalakamuddiśya sahāsaṃ) esā vi avarā tarasa samīve jā-ā lihidā | edaṃ vi 
ayyavasaṃta-assa viṇṇāṇaṃ ||

dvitīyasyodāharaṇaṃ - śītāṃśurmukha (ratnāvalī 3.11) mityādi śrutavatī 
vāsavadattā yadā rājñocyate priye vāsavadatte iti tadvacasopālambhaṃ sā 
sahāsamāha - ayya utta mā evvaṃ bhaṇa ityādi |

trtīyasya susaṅgatā (vihasya) jādiso tu-e kāmadevo ālihido ma-e vi tārisī ra-ī 
ālihidā | tā asaṃbhāviṇī kahedi dāva vuttaṃttaṃ |

evaṃ tribhedaṃ narmākhyamākhyāya narmasphuñjaṃ prakāśayitumāha 
navasaṅgameti navasaṅgamamātra eva sambhogo yatra | kathaṃ tasya saṅgamasya 
sambhogatvamityāha ratisamudayeti | rateranyonyāsthābandharūpāyāḥ 
samudayaḥ sphuṭatvaṃ yastādṛśena veṣeṇa vākyena vā yogo yatra | avasāne ca 
bhayaṃ pūrvanāyikākṛtam | yathā ratnāvalyāmudayanasya sāgarikāyāśca 
narmaṇaḥ sphuñjo vighna ityarthaḥ |


p. 102)

vividhānāṃ bhāvānāṃ lavairlavairbhūṣito bahuviśeṣaiḥ |
asamagrākṣiptaraso narmasphoṭastu vijñeyaḥ || 60 ||

vijñānarūpaśobhāghanādibhirnāyako guṇairyatra |
pracchannaṃ vyavaharate kāryavaśānnarmagarbho'sau || 61 ||

(pūrvasthitau vipadyeta nāyako yatra cāparastiṣṭhet |
tamapīha narmagarbhaṃ vidyān nāṭyaprayogeṣu) || 62 ||

ityaṣṭārdhavikalpāṃ vṛttiriyaṃ kaiśikī mayābhihitā |
ata ūrdhvamuddhatarasāmārabhaṭīṃ saṃpravakṣyām || 63 ||


vividhāḥ bhāvāḥ bhayahāsaharṣatrāsaroṣādyāḥ lavairlavairityata eva 
bhayādīnāmaṃśena bhāvāt sthāyitvānupagamāt 
bhayānakahāsyaraudrādirasatāpattirna sambhavati | śṛṅgārastu pūrva eva jassa 
kide tumaṃ ettha evva ciṭṭhadi iti susaṅgatoktau hāsalavaḥ na hāsyo rasaḥ |

sahi kassa kide ahaṃ ettha ā-adā ityatra sāgarikoktau (raudra)lavo na tu raudraḥ | 
evamanyatra | narmaṇa iti tadupalakṣitasya śṛṅgārasya sphoṭo vaicitryaṃ 
camatkārollāsakṛtasphuṭatvaṃ yatreti |

śṛṅgāropayogibhirvijñānādyaiḥ pracchannaṃ yatra nāyaka āste 
navasamāgamasiddhaye sa narmagarbhaḥ | narmopayogino vijñānādyā 
garbhīkṛtā iva pracchannatayā yatreti yathā pracchannarūpo nāyakaḥ 
saṅketasthānaṃ gacchati |


p. 103)

ārabhaṭaprāyaguṇā tathaiva bahukapaṭavañcanopetā |
dambhānṛtavacanavatī tvārabhaṭī nāma vijñeyā || 64 ||

(pustāvapātaplutalaṅghitāni 
cchedyāni māyākṛtamindrajālam |
citrāṇi yuddhāni ca yatra nityaṃ
tāṃ tādṛśīmārabhaṭīṃ vadanti || 65 ||

ṣāṅguṇyasamārabdhā haṭhātisandhānavidravopetā |
lābhālābhārthakṛtā vijñeyā vṛttirārabhaṭī) || 66 ||

saṃkṣiptakāvapātau vastūtthāpanamathāpi saṃpheṭaḥ |
ete hyasyā bhedā lakṣaṇameṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi || 67 ||

anvarthaśilpayukto bahupustotthāna citranepathyaḥ |


(udghateti) dīptarasā raudrādayaḥ udghatāḥ | (ārabhaṭeti) ārabhaṭānāṃ ye 
guṇāḥ krodhāvegādyāste prāyeṇa bāhulyena yatra bahubhiḥ kapaṭaiḥ 
yadvañcanaṃ tenopetā | kapaṭatrayaṃ ca samavakāralakṣaṇe (18-71) 
vyākhyātam | yata evāsyāṃ kapaṭayogo'ta eva 
dambhaprādhānyamasatyavacanasambhavaśca | (saṃkṣiptaketi) saṃjñayā 
kṣiptāni vastūni viṣayo'syeti saṃkṣiptakaḥ tāni vastūni darśayati (anvartheti) | 
arthena prayojanenānugatāḥ śilpayuktāḥ kuśalaśilpiviracitāḥ arthā yatreti | 
atraiva diśaṃ darśayati (bahupusteti) | bahu vipulaṃ pustasyotthānaṃ prakaṭatvaṃ


p. 104)

saṃkṣiptavastuviṣayo jñeyaḥ saṃkṣiptako nāma || 68 ||

bhayaharṣasamutthānaṃ vidravavinipātasaṃbhramācaraṇam |
kṣiprapraveśanirgamamavapātamimaṃ vijānīyāt || 69 ||

sarvarasasamāsakṛtaṃ savidravāvidravāśrayaṃ vāpi |
nāṭyaṃ vibhāvyate yattadvastūtthāpanaṃ jñeyam || 70 ||


vicitraṃ ca nepathyaṃ khaṅgacarmavarmādi yatra pustayoge | yathā 
māyāśironikṣepe rāmābhyudaye citraṃ nepathyam yathā (vā) śvatthāmnaḥ 
(veṇyām) |

bhayātiśayena harṣātiśayena ca kṣiprameva praveśanirgamau yatra pātrāṇāṃ 
tathā vidravo vākyādikṛto vinipāto'vaskandaḥ tābhyāṃ kṛtaṃ 
sambhramācaraṇaṃ āvegapradhānā ceṣṭā yatra so'vapātaḥ avapatantyasmin 
pātrāṇīti yathā kṛtyārāvaṇe ṣaṣṭhe'ṅke praviśya khaṅgahastaḥ saprahāraḥ 
puruṣa ityataḥ prabhṛti yāvadasau niṣkrāntaḥ |

(vastūtthāpanamiti) vastūnāṃ bahūnā(marthānā)mutthāpanaṃ 
prasaṅgāgatanibandhanaṃ yatra kārye tattathoktam | kāni vastūnītyāha 
sarvaraseti | rasaśabdena sthāyino vyabhicāriṇaśca teṣāṃ saṃkṣepeṇa kṛtaṃ 
karaṇaṃ yatra vidravairagnyādyupaplavaiḥ saha tairvihīna (ca) yathā tatraiva 
(kṛtyārāvaṇe) aṅgadādabhidrūyamāṇāyā mandodaryā bhayaṃ 
aṅgadasyotsāhaḥ rāvaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyaiva hi etenāpi surā jitā ityādi vadato 
hāsaḥ rāvaṇasyātikrodhaḥ yastātena nigṛhya bālaka iva prakṣipya kakṣāntare iti 
vadato'ṅgadasya jugupsāhāsavismayarasā vidhvaṃsanaṃ nāṭayatītyatra 
rāvaṇasya śokaḥ - ityevaṃ vidravāśrayaṃ vastūtthāpanam | tadviparītaṃ tu 
tatraiva (kṛtyārāvaṇe) dvitīye'ṅke nepathye kalakalaḥ ityataḥ prabhṛti 
yāvatsītāṃ rpati rāvaṇasyoktiḥ - ā lokapālānākrandasi ityādi |


p. 105)

saṃrambhasaṃprayukto bahuyuddhaniyuddhakapaṭanirbhedaḥ |
śastraprahārabahulaḥ sampheṭo nāma vijñeyaḥ || 71 ||

evametā budhairjñeyā vṛttayo nāṭyasaṃśrayāḥ |
rasaprayogamāsāṃ ca kīrtyamānaṃ nibodhata || 72 ||

hāsyaśṛṅgārabahulā kaiśikī paricakṣitā |
sāttvatī cāpi vijñeyā vīrādbhutaśamāśrayā || 73 ||


bhāvino vastunaḥ samutthāpanādapīdaṃ tathoktam | tathā ca tatraiva 
(kṛtyārāvaṇe dvitīye'ṅke) ṛṣīṇāmuktiḥ -

durātman neyaṃ sītā svanāśāya kṛtyeyaṃ hriyate tvayā | iti |

sampheṭasyodāharaṇaṃ jaṭāyuyuddhādi sarvam (kṛtyārāvaṇe) |

athāsāṃ vṛttīnāṃ saṃkṣipya svarūpamāha hāsyaśṛṅgārabahulā kaiśikīti 
sāttvatī cāpi vijñeyā vīrādbhutaśamāśrayā | iti atra śamaśabdaḥ 
śāntarasaparigrahaḥ iti tadvādino manyante | samāśrayetyanye paṭhanti 


p. 106)

raudre bhayānake caiva vijñeyārabhaṭī budhaiḥ |
bībhatse karuṇe caiva bhāratīyasaṃprakīrtitā || 74 ||

(na hyekarasajaṃ kāvyaṃ kiṃcidasti prayogataḥ |
bhāvo vāpi raso vāpi pravṛttirvṛttireva vā || 75 ||

sarveṣāṃ samavetānāṃ yasya rūpaṃ bhavedbahu |
sa mantavyo rasaḥ sthāyī śeṣāḥ sañcāriṇaḥ smṛtāḥ) || 76 ||

vṛttyanta eṣo'bhinayo mayokto
vāgaṅgasattvaprabhavo yathāvat |


asyādhyāyasyābhinayaśeṣabhūtatāṃ syāpayannadhyāyārthamupasaṃharati 
bhāvinaścārthamāsūtrayati vṛttyanta eṣa iti | vṛttirabhinayasya daśarūpakātmā 
viṣayo'pi anta ityabhinayasya vṛttayo'ntaramekadeśa āhārya iti śarīravyatiriktaṃ 
bāhyamityarthaḥ | naṭasya hi sattvātmā vāgabhinayo vyāharaṇīyaṃ eva 
sākṣātprayatnakṛtatvāt | ata eva tuśabdena tato vyatirekamāhāryameva viśinaṣṭi 
| nepathyakṛtaṃ tvāhāryaṃ vakṣyāmīti bhūyaḥ kṛtaṃ vistāryeti śivam |


p. 107)

āhāryamevābhinayaṃ prayoge
vakṣyāmi nepathyakṛtetu bhūyaḥ || 66 ||

iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre vṛttivikalpanaṃ nāmādhyāyo viṃśaḥ ||


nṛsiṃhaguptayatinetthamatra vṛttisvarūpaṃ prakaṭaṃ vyadhāyi |
yasya trinetreṇa hṛdantarātmavṛttisvarūpaṃ prakaṭaṃ vyadhāyi ||

iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāṃ 
bhāratīyanāṭyavedavṛttāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ viṃśo vṛttyadhyāyaḥ 
samāptimagamat ||
śrīḥ

nāṭyaśāstram

ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

(āhāryābhinayaḥ)

āhāryābhinayaṃ viprā vyākhyāsyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
yasmāt prayogaḥ sarvo'yamāhāryābhinaye sthitaḥ || 1 ||

nānāvasthāḥ prakṛtayaḥ pūrvaṃ naipathyasādhitāḥ |
aṅgādibhirabhivyaktimupagacchantyayatnataḥ || 2 ||


abhinavabhāratī - ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

āhāryābhinayaḥ

yasya saṅkalpamātreṇa viśvamāhāryamadbhutam |
taṃ mānasamahāmūrtiṃ vande girisutāmapi ||

āhāryasya sarvapaścādabhidhānaṃ vāgādyabhinayebhyo'sya 
bahiraṅgatvādityānupūrvamiti kecit | taccāsat āveditapūrvamāhāryasya 
prādhānyādeva tvadya sarvānugrāhakatvaṃ sarvopajīvyatākhyāpanāya 
paścādabhidhānam | tadevānupūrvaśa ityanenoktam | tathā cāha yasmāt 
prayogah sarvo'yamiti vāgaṅgasattvātmaka iti |

atraivopapattimāha nānāvasthā ityādi | nānābhūtā yā avasthā ratiśokādyā


p. 109)

āhāryābhinayo nāma jñeyo nepathyajo vidhiḥ |
tatra kāryaḥ prayatnastu nāṭyasya śubhamicchatā || 3 ||

(tasminyatnastu kartavyo naipathye siddhimicchatā |
nāṭyasyeha tvalaṅkāro naipathyaṃ yatprakīrtitam) || 4 ||

caturvidhaṃ tu nepathyaṃ pusto'laṅkāra eva ca |
tathāṅgaracanā caiva jñeyaṃ sajjīvameva ca || 5 ||

pustastu trividho jñeyo nānārūpapramāṇataḥ |
sandhimo vyājimaścaiva veṣṭimaśca prakīrtitaḥ || 6 ||


nānāśrayabhūtāśca yāḥ prakṛtayo dhīrodāttādaya 
uttamādhamaprabhṛtayaśca tāḥ pūrvaṃ yatnato naipathyena sādhitāḥ 
prakāśitāḥ paścādaṅgādibhirvibhāgaṃ anubhāvaviṣayavibhāgaṃ 
nāmopapattiṃ deśakālādivibhāgaṃ cārpayadbhiḥ sphutatamatāmānīyante | 
tena samastābhinayaprayogacitrasya bhittisthānīyamāhāryam | tathā ca 
samastābhinayavyuparame'pi naipathyaviśeṣadarśanādviśeṣo'vasīyata eva |

yattvavasthāntarayoge'bhinayāntaravadāhāryaṃ na parivartate tena pratyuta 
tathābhūtasyeyamavasthā prāpteti 
sthāyisūtrānusmṛtisaṃpādanaprāvaṇyādrasaṃ 
prayantaraṅgatvamāhāryasyāvedyate tathā cāśvatthāmno 
yuddhavīrarasasampadopetasyāyaṃ śoka āyāta iti tathā yena yadi 
yuddhocitojjvaladharmaparigrahādyapāsanaṃ kriyetetyalaṃ bahunā |

jñeyo loke | naipathyasya (vidhiḥ alaṅkāraḥ) sa ihāhāryābhinayaḥ nāṭyasya tu 
śubhamiti siddhim | (sandhimaḥ) sandhānaṃ sandhā tathā nirvṛttaḥ 
sadalādirūpaṃ kriyate (iti) sandhimaḥ | vyājaḥ sūtrasyākarṣādirūpaḥ 
kṣepastena nirvṛtto vyājimaḥ |


p. 110)

kiliñjacarmavastrādyairyadrūpaṃ kriyate budhaiḥ |
sandhimo nāma vijñeyaḥ pusto nāṭakasaṃśrayaḥ || 7 ||

vyājimo nāma vijñeyo yantreṇa kriyate tu yaḥ |
veṣṭyate caiva yadrūpaṃ veṣṭimaḥ sa tu saṃjñitaḥ || 8 ||

śailayānavimānāni carmavarmadhvajā nagāḥ |
ye kriyante hi nāṭye tu sa pusta iti saṃjñitaḥ || 9 ||

alaṅkārastu vijñeyo mālyābharaṇavāsasām |
nānāvidhaḥ samāyogo'pyaṅgopāṅgavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 10 ||

veṣṭimaṃ vitataṃ caiva saṃghātyaṃ granthimaṃ tathā |
prālambitaṃ tathā caiva mālyaṃ pañcavidhaṃ smṛtam || 11 ||


upari jatusikthakādinā veṣṭastena nirvṛtto veṣṭimaḥ | 
bhāvapratyayāntarnirvṛttārthe imapaṃ smaranti (4-4 10 kā) | kiliñjaṃ 
bhūrjaveṇudalādi | rūpaṃ kriyata iti rūpatāṃ nīyata iti yāvat | yantreṇeti 
sūtrādiprayogeṇa sandhimādayaḥ prakārāḥ | kvopayujyanta ityāha śailetyādi |

samāyoga iti yojanā sa cāṅgeṣu śirohastādiṣu upāṅgeṣu ca 
lalāṭāṅgulyādiṣu nirmitaḥ | veṣṭimaṃ tṛṇaveṣṭanayā nirmitaṃ 
bahumālāveṣṭanakṛtaṃ vā | 
vitatamityāveṣṭitānyonyāśliṣṭamālāsamūhātmakaṃ 
vastradhāraṇabhayenombhitaṃ vā | saṅghātyaṃ vṛttaṃ vā 
āsyacchidrāntaḥprakṣiptasūtraṃ bahupuṣpagucchombhitaṃ vā | granthimaṃ 
granthibhirumbhitaṃ vā | prālambitamiti jālādiparyantavyāptikam | āve-


p. 111)

caturvidhaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ nāṭye hyābharaṇaṃ budhaiḥ |
āvedhyaṃ bandhanīyaṃ ca kṣepyamāropyameva ca || 12 ||

āvedhyaṃ kuṇḍalādīha yatsyācchravaṇabhūṣaṇam |
āropyaṃ hemasūtrādi hārāśca vividhāśrayāḥ || 13 ||

śroṇīsūtrāṅgade muktābandhanīyāni sarvadā |
prakṣepyaṃ nūpuraṃ vidyādvastrābharaṇameva ca || 14 ||

bhūṣaṇānāṃ vikalpaṃ hi puruṣastrīsamāśrayam |
nānāvidhaṃ pravakṣyāmi deśajātisamudbhavam || 15 ||

cūḍāmaṇiḥ samakuṭaḥ śiraso bhūṣaṇaṃ smṛtam |
kuṇḍalaṃ mocakaṃ kīlā karṇābharaṇamiṣyate || 16 ||

muktāvalī harṣakaṃ ca sūtrakaṃ kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam |
vetikāṅgulimudrā ca syādaṅgulivibhūṣaṇam || 17 ||


dhyādīni svayameva vyācaṣṭe āvedhyaṃ kuṇḍalādītyādinā | vividhāśrayā 
iti latāsaṃkhyādibhedena bahubhedā ityarthaḥ | cūḍāmaṇiḥ śiromadhye | 
makuṭo lalāṭordhve | kuṇḍalamadharapālyām | mocakaṃ karṇaśaṣkulyā 
madhyacchidre kṛtam kīlā ūrdhvacchidre uttarakarṇiketi prasiddhā harṣakamiti 
samudgakaṃ sarpādirūpatayā prasiddham | sūtrakamiti gucchagrīvāsūtrāditayā 
prasiddham | vetiketi sūkṣmakaṭakarūpā aṅgulimudrā pakṣipadmākāreṇopetā |


p. 112)

hastalī valayaṃ caiva bāhunālīvibhūṣaṇam |
rucakaścūlikā kāryā maṇibandhavibhūṣaṇam || 18 ||

keyūre aṅgade caiva kūrparoparibhūṣaṇe |
trisaraścaiva hāraśca tathā vakṣovibhūṣaṇam || 19 ||

vyālambamauktiko hāro mālā caivāṅgabhūṣaṇam |
talakaṃ sūtrakaṃ caiva bhavetkaṭivibhūṣaṇam || 20 ||

ayaṃ uruṣaniryogaḥ kāryastvābharaṇāśrayaḥ |
devānāṃ pārthivānāṃ ca punarvakṣyāmi yoṣitām || 21 ||


rucaka iti karagolake vitataḥ tata ūrdhve cūliketi prasiddho 
nikuñcako'grabāhusthāne etanmaṇibandhavibhūṣaṇam keyūraḥ 
kūrparasyordhvataḥ tayorūrdhve tvaṅgade | trisaraḥ muktālatātrayeṇa | talakaṃ 
nābheradhaḥ tasyāpyadhaḥ sūtrakam | puruṣaniryogaḥ aucityamasya | 
ābharaṇāśrayaḥ ābharaṇavidhirityarthaḥ |

nanu sarvaḥ puruṣo'nena bhūṣyata ityāśaṅkyāha devānāṃ pārthivānāṃ 
ceti | śikhāvyālaḥ nāgaḥ granthibhirupanibaddho madhye karṇikāsthānīyaḥ 
tasyaiva dalasandhānatayā citraracanāni vartulāni patrāṇi piṇḍīpatrāṇi | 
cūḍāmaṇiḥ śiromadhye makarapatraṃ (makarikā) tato lalāṭāntamuktājālika 
toraṇaṃ jālikādirūpeṇa prasiddhā | sarpasyaiva vā śirasa ekameva 
suvarṇamuktāmaṇi


p. 113)

śikhāpāśam śikhāvyālaḥ piṇḍīpatraṃ tathaiva ca |
cūḍāmaṇirmakarikā muktājālagavākṣikam || 22 ||

śiraso bhūṣaṇaṃ caiva vicitraṃ śīrṣajolakam |
kaṇḍakaṃ śikhipatraṃ ca veṇīpucchaḥ sadorakaḥ || 23 ||

lalāṭatilakaṃ caiva nānā śilpaprayojitam |
bhrūgucchoparigucchaśca kusumānukṛtistathā || 24 ||

karṇikā karṇavalayaṃ tathā syātpatrakarṇikā |
kuṇḍalaṃ karṇamudrā ca karṇotkīlakameva ca || 25 ||

nānāratnavicitrāṇi dantapatrāṇi caiva hi |
karṇayorbhūṣaṇaṃ hyetatkarṇapūrastathaiva ca || 26 ||


citritam | khelā (ḍolā ?) prāyaṃ śīrṣataḥ jolakaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ śikhipatraṃ 
mayūrapicchākāro vicitravarṇamaṇiracitaḥ karṇāvataṃsakaḥ | karṇiketyādinā 
vikalpataḥ karṇābharaṇānyapi tu sthānāntarabhedātsamuccayenetyāhuḥ |


p. 114)

tilakāḥ patralekhāśca bhavedgaṇḍavibhūṣaṇam |
trivaṇī caiva vijñeyaṃ bhavedvakṣovibhūṣaṇam || 27 ||

netrayorañjanaṃ jñeyamadharasya ca rañjanam |
dantānāṃ vividho rāgaścaturṇāṃ śuklatāpi ca || 28 ||

rāgāntaravikalpo'tha śobhanenādhikojjvalaḥ |
mugdhānāṃ sundarīṇāṃ ca muktābhāsitaśobhanāḥ || 29 ||

suraktā vāpi dantāḥ syuḥ padmapallavarañjanāḥ |
aśmarāgoddyotitaḥ syādadharaḥ pallavaprabhaḥ || 30 ||

vilāsaśca bhavettāsāṃ savibhrāntanirīkṣitam |
muktāvalī vyālapaṅktirmañjarī ratnamālikā || 31 ||

ratnāvalī sūtrakaṃ ca jñeyaṃ kaṇṭhavibhūṣaṇam |
dvisarastrisaraścaiva catussarakameva ca || 32 ||

tathā śṛṅkhalikā caiva bhavetkaṇṭhavibhūṣaṇam |
aṅgadaṃ valayaṃ caiva bāhumūlavibhūṣaṇam || 33 ||

nānā śilpakṛtāścaiva hārāvakṣovibhūṣaṇam |


vilāsaḥ | tenāyamarthaḥ - evambhūtena dantādhararāgavaicitrye sati savibhrānta-


p. 115)

maṇijālāvanaddhaṃ ca bhavet stanavibhūṣaṇam || 34 ||

kharjūrakaṃ socchitikaṃ bāhunālīvibhūṣaṇam |
kalāpī kaṭakaṃ śaṅkho hastapatraṃ sapūrakam || 35 ||

mudrāṅgulīyakaṃ caiva hyaṅgulīnāṃ vibhūṣaṇam |
muktājālāḍhyatalakaṃ mekhalā kāñcikāpi vā || 36 ||

raśanā ca kalāpaśca bhavecchroṇīvibhūṣaṇam |
ekayaṣṭirbhavetkāñcī mekhalā tvaṣṭayaṣṭikā || 37 ||

dviraṣṭayaṣṭī raśanā kalāpaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ |
dvātriṃśacca catuḥṣaṣṭiḥ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tathā || 38 ||

muktāhārā bhavantyete devapārthivayoṣitām |
nūpuraḥ kiṅkiṇīkāśca ghaṇṭikā ratnajālakam || 39 ||


nirīkṣitaṃ yat smitaṃ tadbhavedatīvahṛdyaṃ (vilāsaḥ) saṃpādyata iti tāvat | 
talakamiti kavāṭadvayayojitam |

yaṣṭiriti latā | nūpuro jānvadhaḥ | kiṅkaṇīkā ghaṇṭikālagne (gnā?) |


p. 116)

saghoṣe kaṭake caiva gulphoparivibhūṣaṇam |
jaṅghayoḥ pādapatraṃ syādaṅgulīṣvaṅgulīyakam || 40 ||

aṅguṣṭhatilakāścaiva pādayośca vibhūṣaṇam |
tathālaktakarāgaśca nānābhaktiniveśitaḥ || 41 ||

aśokapallavacchāyaḥ syāt svābhāvika eva ca |
etadvibhūṣaṇaṃ nāryā ākeśādānakhādapi || 42 ||

yathābhāvarasāvasthaṃ vijñeyaṃ dvijasattamāḥ |
āgamaśca pramāṇaṃ ca rūpa nirvarṇanaṃ tathā ||

viśvakarma matātkāryaṃ subuddhyāpi prayoktṛbhiḥ |
na hi śakyaṃ suvarṇena muktābhirmaṇibhistathā || 44 ||

svādhīnamiti rucyaiva kartumaṅgasya bhūṣaṇam |
vibhāgato'bhiprayuktamaṅgaśobhākaraṃ bhavet || 45 ||


ratnajālakaṃ (prapadā)cchādakam | saghoṣe saśabde kaṭake | (aṅguṣṭha)tilakā iti 
vicitraracanākṛtāḥ | ākeśāditi śikhāpāśaḥ śikhāvyāla 
ityataḥprabhṛtītyarthaḥ | ānakhāditi alaktakarāgaparyantamiti yāvat | āgama 
ityupādānakāraṇamiti yāvat | pramāṇamiti aṅgulyādiparimāṇa (saṃmitatvam | 
rūpanirvarṇana)miti śuklādi nirvartanaṃ (yathāsvabhāvam) | viśvakarmaṇā 
procyate yādṛṅnirdiṣṭaṃ tādṛkkāryamityarthaḥ | subūdhyeti 
lokaprasiddhāpītyarthaḥ |


p. 117)

yathā sthānāntaragataṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ ratnasaṃyuktam |
na tu nāṭyaprayoge tu kartavyaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ guru || 46 ||

khedaṃ janayate taddhi savyāyataviceṣṭanāt |
gurubhāvāvasannasya svedo mūrcchā ca jāyate || 47 ||

gurvābharaṇasanno hi ceṣṭāṃ na kurute punaḥ |
tasmāttanutvacakṛtaṃ sauvarṇaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 48 ||

ratnavajjatubaddhaṃ vā na khedajananaṃ bhavet |
svecchayā bhūṣaṇavidhirdivyānāmupadiśyate || 49 ||

yatnabhāvaviniṣpannaṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ vibhūṣaṇam |
(veṣṭitaṃ vitataṃ caiva saṅghātyaṃ granthimaṃ tathā || 50 ||

lambaśobhi tathā caiva mālyaṃ pañcavidhaṃ smṛtam |
ācchādanaṃ bahuvidhaṃ nānāpattanasaṃbhavam || 51 ||

tajjñeyaṃ triprakāraṃ tu śuddhaṃ raktaṃ vicitritam) |
divyānāṃ bhūṣaṇavidhirya eṣa parikīrtitaḥ || 52 ||


pattanaṃ deśaḥ | śuddhamiti śuklavarṇakam | raktaiti 
kusumbhanīlyādyanyatamoparaktam | vicitramiti bahuvarṇam | vibhaktiḥ vibhāgaḥ |


p. 118)

mānuṣāṇāṃ ca kartavyo nānādeśasamāśrayaḥ |
bhūṣaṇaiścāpi veṣaiśca nānāvasthāsamāśrayaiḥ || 53 ||

divyāṅganānāṃ kartavyā vibhaktiḥ svasvabhūmijā |
vidyādharīṇāṃ yakṣīṇāmapsaronāgayoṣitām || 54 ||

ṛṣidaivatakanyānāṃ veṣairnānātvamiṣyate |
tathā ca siddhagandharvarākṣāsaurayoṣitām || 55 ||

divyānāṃ naranārīṇāṃ tathaiva ca śikhaṇḍakam |
śikhāpuṭaśikhaṇḍaṃ tu muktābhūyiṣṭhabhūṣaṇam || 56 ||

vidyādharīṇāṃ kartavyaḥ śuddho veṣaparicchadaḥ |
yakṣiṇyo'psarasaścaiva kāryā ratnavibhūṣaṇāḥ || 57 ||

samastāsāṃ bhavedveṣo yakṣīṇāṃ kevalaṃ śikhā |
divyānāmiva kartavyaṃ nāgastrīṇāṃ vibhūṣaṇam || 58 ||

muktāmaṇilatāprāyāḥ phaṇāstāsāṃ tu kevalāḥ |


tāsāmiti (ślo - 59) nāgayoṣitām |


p. 119)

karyaṃ tu munikanyānāmekaveṇīdharaṃ śiraḥ || 59 ||

na cāpi bhūṣaṇavidhistāsāṃ veṣo vanocitaḥ |
muktāmarakataprāyaṃ maṇḍanaṃ siddhayoṣitām || 60 ||

tāsāṃ caiva tu kartavyaṃ pītavastraparicchadam |
padmarāgamaṇiprāyaṃ gandharvīṇāṃ vibhūṣaṇam || 61 ||

vīṇāhastaśca kartavyaḥ kausumbhavasanastathā |
indranīlaistu kartavyaṃ rākṣasīnāṃ vibhūṣaṇam || 62 ||

sitadaṃṣṭrā ca kartavyā kṛṣṇavastraparicchadam |
vaiḍuryamuktābharaṇāḥ kartavyā surayoṣitām || 63 ||

śukapicchanibhairvastraiḥ kāryastāsāṃ paricchadaḥ |
puṣyarāgaistu maṇibhiḥ kvacidvaiḍūryabhūṣitaiaḥ || 64 ||

divyavānaranārīṇāṃ kāryo nīlaparicchadaḥ |
evaṃ śṛṅgāriṇaḥ kāryā veṣā divyāṅganāśrayāḥ || 65 ||

avasthāntaramāsādya śuddhaḥ kāryāḥ punastathā |
mānuṣīṇāṃ tu kartavyā nānādeśasamudbhavāḥ || 66 ||

p. 120)

veṣābharaṇasaṃyogān gadatastānnibodhata |
āvantyayuvatīnāṃ tu śirassālakakuntalam || 67 ||

gauḍīnāmalakaprāyaṃ saśikhāpāśaveṇikam |
ābhīrayuvatīnāṃ tu dviveṇīdhara eva tu || 68 ||

śiraḥ parigamaḥ kāryo nīlaprāyamathāmbaram |
tathā pūrvottarastrīṇāṃ samunnaddhaśikhaṇḍakam || 69 ||

ākeśācchādanaṃ tāsāṃ deśakarmaṇi kīrtitam |
tathaiva dakṣiṇastrīṇāṃ kāryamullekhyasaṃśrayam || 70 ||

kumbhībandhakasaṃyuktaṃ tathāvartalalāṭikam |
(gaṇikānāṃ tu kartavyamicchāvicchitti maṇḍanam ||) 71 ||

deśajātividhānena śeṣāṇāmapi kārayet |
veṣaṃ tathā cābharaṇaṃ kṣurakarma paricchadam || 72 ||


(sālakakuntalamiti) alakāḥ sthāne kuntalāḥ kuñcitāḥ keśā yatra tattathoktam | 
nīlaprāyaṃ vastramityābhīriṇāmeva |

hṛdayaṃ vyāpnoti hṛdyata eveti veṣaḥ keśaracanādiḥ | ā samantāt mriyate 
poṣyate kāntiryena tadābharaṇaṃ śikhāvyālādi | kṣurakarma alakādiyojanā | 
paricchadaḥ vicitravastrayogaḥ | etadveṣādi pralambhena |


p. 121)

(āgamaṃ cāpi naipathye nāṭyasyaivaṃ prayojayet) |
adeśayukto veṣo hi na śobhāṃ janayiṣyati || 73 ||

mekhalorasi baddhā tu hāsyaṃ samupapādayet |
tathā proṣitakāntāsu vyasanābhihatāsu ca || 74 ||

veṣo vai malinaḥ kārya ekaveṇīdharaṃ śiraḥ |
vipralambhe tu nāryāstu śuddho veṣo bhavediha || 75 ||

nātyābharaṇasaṃyukto na cāpi mṛjayānvitaḥ |
evaṃ strīṇāṃ bhavedveṣo deśāvasthāsamudbhavaḥ || 76 ||

puruṣāṇāṃ punaścaiva veṣānvakṣyāmi tattvataḥ |
tatrāṅgaracanā pūrvaṃ kartavyā nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ || 77 ||

tataḥ paraṃ prayoktavyā veṣā deśasamudbhavāḥ |
sito nīlaśca pītaśca caturtho rakta eva ca || 78 ||

ete svabhāvajā varṇā yaiḥ kāryaṃ tvaṅgavartanam |
saṃyogajāḥ punaḥścānye upavarṇā bhavanti hi || 79 ||


deśo'vantyādi avasthā ratiśokādyāḥ | tatreti puruṣeṣveva | aṅganānāṃ 
rūpaparivartanasaṃpādanātmakavarṇavartanā kartavyā na strīpātreṣviti yāvat | 
saṃyogajā iti varṇadvayaśleṣeṇotthāpitāḥ upavarṇāstu 
bahuvarṇamiśraṇenetyarthaḥ |


p. 122)

tānahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yathākāryaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ |
sitanīlasamāyoge kāraṇḍava iti smṛtaḥ || 80 ||

sitapītasamāyogātpāṇḍuvarṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
sitaraktasamāyoge padmavarṇaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 81 ||

pītanīlasamāyogāddharito nāma jāyate |
nīlaraktasamāyogātkaṣāyo nāma jāyate || 82 ||

raktapītasamāyogādgauravarṇa iti smṛtaḥ |
ete saṃyogajā varṇā hyupavarṇāstathāpare || 83 ||

tricaturvarṇasaṃyuktā bahavaḥ saṃprakīrtitāḥ |
balastho yo bhavedvarṇastasya bhāgo bhavettataḥ || 84 ||

durbalasya ca bhāgau dvau nīlaṃ muktvā pradāpayet |
nīlasyaiko bhavedbhāgaścatvāro'nye tu varṇake || 85 ||

balavānsarvavarṇānāṃ nīla eva prakīrtitaḥ |
evaṃ varṇavidhiṃ jñātvā nānāsaṃyogasaṃśrayam || 86 ||


balastha ityabhibhavanakārī tato'nyo varṇo dviguṇa iti asyāpavādamāha 
nīlavarṇādṛte iti | tatra tu yo bhāgavidhistaṃ darśayati nīlasyaika iti varṇaṃke 
nīlasya bhāga ityarthaḥ |


p. 123)

tataḥ kuryādyathāyogamaṅgānāṃ vartanaṃ budhaḥ |
vartanācchādanaṃ rūpaṃ svaveṣaparivarjitam || 87 ||

nāṭyadharmapravṛttaṃ tu jñeyaṃ tatprakṛtisthitam |
svavarṇamātmanaśchādyaṃ varṇakairveṣasaṃśrayaiḥ || 88 ||

ākṛtistasya kartavyā yasya prakṛtirāsthitā |
yathā jantuḥ svabhāvaṃ svaṃ parityajyānyadaihikam || 89 ||

tatsvabhāvaṃ hi bhajate dehāntaramupāśritaḥ |
veṣeṇa varṇakaiścaiva cchāditaḥ puruṣastathā || 90 ||

parabhāvaṃ prakurute yasya veṣaṃ samāśritaḥ |
devadānavagandharvayakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ || 91 ||


vartanāśabdaṃ paryāyairvyācaṣṭe vartanācchādanamiti | prakṛtisthitamiti 
devamānuṣādisvabhāvavibhāgenāvasthitamityarthaḥ | vartanasya prayojanamāha 
yathā jantuḥ svabhāvaṃ svamiti | janturiti jīvātmetyarthaḥ sa ca 
śuddhanirmalānantacidānandaprakāśaḥ svātantryarūpaṃ svamanapāyinamapi 
svabhāvaṃ parityajyānyad vyatiriktamapi daihikaṃ dehabhavaṃ 
śarīrakaraṇocitaṃ tatsvabhāvaṃ bhajate yato dehāntaraṃ taddehaviśeṣa 
upasamīpe ā samantāt śritaḥ atinaikaṭyena tadātmavṛttyā pratipanna ityarthaḥ |


p. 124)

prāṇisaṃjñāḥ smṛtā hyete jīvabandhāśca ye'pare |
(strībhāvāḥ parvatā nadyaḥ samudrā vāhanāni ca || 92 ||

nānāśastrāṇyapi tathā vijñeyāḥ prāṇisaṃjñayā) |
śailaprāsādayantrāṇi carmavarmadhvajāstathā || 93 ||

nānāpraharaṇādyāśca te'prāṇina iti smṛtāḥ |
athavā kāraṇopetā bhavantyete śarīriṇaḥ || 94 ||

veṣabhāṣāśrayopetā nāṭyadharmamavekṣya tu |
varṇānāṃ tu vidhiṃ jñātvā vayaḥ prakṛtimeva ca || 95 ||

kuryādaṅgasya racanāṃ deśajātivayaḥśritām |
devā gaurāstu vijñeyā yakṣāścāpsarasastathā || 96 ||


etaduktaṃ bhavati - yathā paramātmā svacaitanyaprakāśamatyajannapi 
dehakañcukocitacittavṛttirūṣitamiva svarūpamādarśayati tathā naṭo'pi 
ātmāvaṣṭambhamatyajanneva sthāne layatālādyanusaraṇādyāyogād 
dehasthānīyena vartanādiveṣaparivartane(na) taducitasvabhāvāliṅgitamiva 
svātmānaṃ sāmājikān prati darśayati prekṣakapakṣe na naṭābhimānastatra hi 
rāmābhimāna iti darśayati | etadāśayenaivāsmābhistatra tatra pratītireva 
vyākhyātā rasādhyāyādau |

sajīvamāhāryabhedaṃ vyācaṣṭe devadānavagandharvetyādinā 
śailaprāsādādīni nirjīvatve prastutatvena parigaṇitānyapi avasthāviśeṣeṣu 
nāṭyadharmeṇa sajīvatve'pītyāha śailetyādinā athavā kāraṇopetā ityādinā 
ca |

aṅgaracanāni vibhajati varṇānāmiti gaurādīnām |


p. 125)

rudrārkadruhiṇaskandāstapanīyaprabhāḥ smṛtāḥ |
somo bṛhaspatiḥ śukro varuṇastārakāgaṇāḥ || 97 ||

samudrahimavadgaṅgā śvetā hi syurbalastathā |
raktamaṅgārakaṃ vidyāt pītau budhahutāśanau || 98 ||

nārāyaṇo naraścaiva śyāmo nāgaśca vāsukiḥ |
daityāśca dānavāścaiva rākṣasā guhyakā nagāḥ || 99 ||

piśācā jalamākāśamasitāni tu varṇataḥ |
bhavanti ṣaṭsu dvīpeṣu puruṣāścaiva varṇataḥ || 100 ||

kartavyā nāṭyayogena niṣṭaptakanakaprabhāḥ |
jambūdvīpasya varṣe tu nānāvarṇāśrayā narāḥ || 101 ||

uttarāṃstu kurūstyaktvā te cāpi kanakaprabhāḥ |
bhadrāśvapuruṣāḥ śvetāḥ kartavyā varṇatastathā || 102 ||


nagāḥ parvatāḥ | jalamākāśamiti tadadhiṣṭhātrī devateha vivikṣitāḥ | 
jambūdvīpasya varṣa iti bhārate | te cāpīti uttarakuravaḥ |


p. 126)

ketumāle narā nīlā gaurāḥ śeṣe.u kīrtitāḥ |
nānāvarṇāḥ smṛtā bhūtā gandharvā yakṣapannagāḥ || 103 ||

vidyādharāstathā caiva pitarastu samā narāḥ |
punaśca bhārate varṣe tāṃstānvarṇānnibodhata || 104 ||

rājānaḥ padmavarṇāstu gaurāḥ śyāmāstathaiva ca |
ye cāpi sukhino martyā gaurāḥ kāryāstu vai budhaiḥ || 105 ||

kukarmiṇo grahagrastāḥ vyādhitastapasi sthitāḥ |
āyastakarmiṇaścaiva hyasitāśca kujātayaḥ || 106 ||

ṛṣayaścaiva kartavyā nityaṃ tu badaraprabhāḥ |
tapaḥsthitāśca ṛṣayo nityamevāsitā budhaiḥ || 107 ||

kāraṇavyapadeśena tathā cātmecchayā punaḥ |


pitarastu samā narā iti tuḥ svārthe pitaro narāśca tulyā ityarthaḥ | kukarmiṇa iti 
kutsitaṃ ninditaṃ karma yeṣām | āyastaṃ śarīrakleśabahulaṃ karma 
yeṣāmityarthaḥ | kujātayo dhīvaraḍombādyāḥ 
badaraprabhāvattve'pyapavādamāha tapaḥ sthitā asitā iti | anena tu ṛṣīṇāmapi 
taponiratānāmasitatvamityapaunaruktyam |

vyāpakaṃ lakṣaṇamāha kāraṇavyapadeśenati | kāraṇaṃ yathā kleśabahulā 
kriyā kṛṣṇatve | ātmecchayeti kavibuddhayanusāreṇetyarthaḥ |


p. 127)

varṇastatra prakartavyo deśajātivaśānugaḥ || 108 ||

deśaṃ karma ca jātiṃ ca pṛthivyuddeśasaṃśrayam |
vijñāya vartanā kāryā puruṣāṇāṃ prayogataḥ || 109 |

kirātabarbarāndhrāśca draviḍāḥ kāśikosalāḥ |
pulindā dākṣiṇātyāśca prāyeṇa tvasitāḥ smṛtāḥ || 110 ||

śakāśca yavanāścaiva pahlavā bāhlikāśca ye |
prāyeṇa gaurāḥ kartavyā uttarā ye śritā diśam || 111 ||

pāñcālāḥ śaurasenāśca māhiṣāścauḍramāgadhāḥ |
aṅgā-vaṅgāḥ kaliṅgāśca śyāmāḥ kāryāstu varṇataḥ || 112 ||

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyāścaiva gaurāḥ kāryāstathaiva hi |
vaiśyāḥ śūdrāstathā caiva śyāmāḥ kāryāstu varṇataḥ || 113 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ mukhāṅgopāṅgavartanām |
śmaśrukarma prayuñjīta deśakālavayoanugam || 114 ||

śuddhaṃ vicitraṃ śyāmaṃ ca tathā romaśameva ca |


tatreti bhārate | śuddhamiti kṣureṇa sarvathā cāsitaṃ śyāmaṃ pūrvaṃ 
kṣurakarma yojitamapīdānīṃ nivāritaṃ tadyojanāṅkam | vicitramiti 
kṣurakartrikākarmaṇotpādanakarmaṇā ca racitavicitrasaṃniveśam |


p. 128)

bhaveccaturvidhaṃ śmaśru nānāvasthāntarātmakam || 115 ||

śuddhaṃ tu liṅgināṃ kāryaṃ tathāmātyapurodhasām |
madhyasthā ye ca puruṣā ye ca dīkṣāṃ samāśritāḥ || 116 ||

divyā ye puruṣāḥ kecitsiddhavidyādharādayaḥ |
pārthivāśca kumārāśca ye ca rājopajīvinaḥ || 117 ||

śṛṅgāriṇaśca ye martyā yauvanonmādinaśca ye |
teṣāṃ vicitraṃ kartavyaṃ śmaśru nāṭyaprayoktṛbhiḥ || 118 ||

anistīrṇapratijñānāṃ duḥkhitānāṃ tapasvinām |
vyasanābhihatānāṃ ca śyāmaṃ śmaśru prayojayet || 119 ||

romaśamiti yathotpannam | liṅgināmapi brahmacārivānaprasthādīnām |
madhyasthā ye ca puruṣā ye ca dīkṣāṃ samāśritāḥ 

ityardhaṃ -

śuddhaṃ tu liṅgināṃ kāryaṃ tathāmātyapurodhasām 

ityardhasyānantaraṃ yojyam lekhakadoṣāttu sthānāntare dṛśyate | 
madhyastha iti nottamānāmadhamānāmityarthaḥ | yauvanonmādina iti 
amātyapurodhaso'pīti bhāvaḥ |


p. 129)

ṛṣīṇāṃ tāpasānāṃ ca ye ca dīrghavratā narāḥ |
tathā ca cīrabaddhānāṃ romaśaṃ śmaśru kīrtitam || 120 ||

evaṃ nānāprakāraṃ tu śmaśru kāryaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi veṣānnānāprayogajān || 121 ||

śuddho vicitro malinastrividho veṣa ucyate |
teṣāṃ niyogaṃ vakṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 122 ||

devābhigamane caiva maṅgale niyamasthite |
tithinakṣatrayoge ca vivāhakaraṇe tathā || 123 ||

dharmapravṛttaṃ yatkarma striyo vā puruṣasya vā |
veṣasteṣāṃ bhavecchuddho ye ca prāyatnikā narāḥ || 124 ||

devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ gandharvoragarakṣasām |
nṛpāṇāṃ karkaśānāṃ ca citro veṣa udāhṛtaḥ || 125 ||

vṛddhānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ ca śreṣṭhyacamātyapurodhasām |
vaṇijāṃ kāñcukīyānāṃ tathā caiva tapasvinām || 126 ||


śuddha iti śuklavastrādih prāyaḥ | prāyatnikā iti prayatne bhavā vinītā ityarthaḥ 
|


p. 130)

viprakṣatriyavaiśyānāṃ sthānīyāṃ ye ca mānavāḥ |
śuddho vastravidhisteṣāṃ kartavyo nāṭakāśrayaḥ || 127 ||

unmattānāṃ pramattānāmadhvagānāṃ tathaiva ca |
vyasanopahatānāṃ ca malino veṣa ucyate || 128 ||

śuddharaktavicitrāṇi vāsāṃsyūrdhvāmbarāṇi ca |
yojayennāṭyatattvajño veṣayoḥ śuddhacitrayoḥ || 129 ||

kuryādveṣe tu maline malinaṃ tu vicakṣaṇaḥ |
muninirgranthaśākyeṣu yatipāśupateṣu ca || 130 ||

vratānugastu kartavyo veṣo lokasvabhāvataḥ |
cīravalkalacarmāṇi tāpasānāṃ tu yojayet || 131 ||

parivrāṇmuniśākyānāṃ vāsaḥ kāṣāyamiṣyate |
nānācitrāṇi vāsāṃsi kuryātpāśupateṣvatha || 132 ||

kujātayaśca ye proktāsteṣāṃ caiva yathārhataḥ |
antaḥpurapraveśe ca viniyuktā hi ye narāḥ || 133 ||


cīramiti avitatā sthūlā ca vṛksatvak valkalaṃ tu tadviparītam yathā 
bhūrjapatratvak mṛgādeścarma


p. 131)

kāṣāyakañcukapaṭāḥ kāryāste'pi yathāvidhi |
avasthāntarataścaivaṃ nṛṇāṃ veṣo bhavedatha || 134 ||

veṣaḥ sāṃgrāmikaścaiva śūrāṇāṃ saṃprakīrtitaḥ |
vicitraśastrakavaco baddhatūṇo dhanurdharaḥ || 135 ||

citro veṣastu kartavyo nṛpāṇāṃ nityameva ca |
kevalastu bhavecchuddho nakṣatrotpātamaṅgale || 136 ||

evameṣa bhavedveṣo deśajātivayoanugaḥ |
uttamādhamamadhyānāṃ strīṇāṃ nṝṇāmathāpi ca || 137 ||

evaṃ vastravidhiḥ kāryaḥ prayoge nāṭakāśraye |
nānāvasthāṃ samāsādya śubhāśubhakṛtastathā || 138 ||

tathā pratiśiraścāpi kartavyaṃ nāṭakāśrayam |
divyānāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca deśajātivayaḥśritam || 139 ||

pārśvāgatā mastakinastathā caiva kirīṭinaḥ |
trividho makuṭo jñeyo divyapārthivasaṃśritaḥ || 140 ||


(nakṣatreti)nakṣatrotpātapraśamanārthaṃ yanmaṅgalaṃ etacca namittikasya 
śrāddha-


p. 132)

devagandharvayakṣāṇāṃ pannagānāṃ sarakṣasām |
kartavyā naikavihitā mukuṭāḥ pārśvamaulayaḥ || 141 ||

uttamā ye ca divyānāṃ te ca kāryāḥ kirīṭinaḥ |
madhyamā maulinaścaiva kaniṣṭhāḥ śīrṣamaulinaḥ || 142 ||

narādhipānāṃ kartavyā mastake makuṭā budhaiḥ |
vidyādharāṇāṃ siddhānāṃ cāraṇānāṃ tathaiva ca || 143 ||

granthimatkeśamakuṭāḥ kartavyāstu prayoktṛbhiḥ |
rakṣodānavadaityānāṃ piṅgakeśekṣaṇāni hi || 144 ||

haricchamaśrūṇi ca tathā makuṭāsyāni kārayet |
uttamāścāpi ye tatra te kāryāḥ pārśvamaulinaḥ || 145 ||

kasmāttu mukuṭāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ prayoge divyapārthive |
keśānāṃ chedanaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vedavāde yathāśruti || 146 ||

bhadrīkṛtasya vā yajñe śirasaśchādanecchayā |
keśānāmapyadīrghatvātsmṛtaṃ mukuṭadhāraṇam || 147 ||


devārcanāderapyupalaśraṇam | prakṛtirūpaṃ śiraḥ pratiśiraḥ 


p. 133)

senāpateḥ punaścāpi yuvarājasya caiva hi |
yojayedardhamakuṭaṃ mahāmātrāśca ye narāḥ || 48 ||

amātyānāṃ kañcukināṃ tathā śreṣṭhipurodhasām |
veṣṭanābaddhapaṭṭāni pratiśīrṣāṇi kārayet || 149 ||

piśāconmattabhūtānāṃ sādhakānāṃ tapasvinām |
anistīrṇapratijñānāṃ lambakeśaṃ bhavecchiraḥ || 150 ||

śākyaśrotriyanirgranthaparivrāḍdīkṣiteṣu ca |
śiromuṇḍaṃ tu kartavyaṃ yajñadīkṣānviteṣu ca || 151 ||

tathā vratānugaṃ caiva śeṣāṇāṃ liṅgināṃ śiraḥ |
muṇḍaṃ vā kuñcitaṃ vāpi lambakeśamathāpi vā || 152 ||

dhūrtānāṃ caiva kartavyaṃ ye ca rātryupajīvinaḥ |
śṛṅgāracittāḥ puruṣāsteṣāṃ kuñcitamūrdhajāḥ || 153 ||

bālānāmapi kartavyaṃ triśikhaṇḍavibhūṣitam |


(veṣṭaneti)veṣṭanārthamābaddhaṃ paṭṭamuṣṇīṣaprāyaṃ yeṣu | 
trikhaṇḍāścūlikāḥ (triśikhaṇḍam) |


p. 134)

jaṭāmakuṭabaddhaṃc a munīnā tu bhavecchiraḥ || 154 ||

ceṭānāmapi kartavyaṃ triśikhaṃ muṇḍameva vā |
vidūṣakasya khalatiḥ syātkākapadameva vā || 155 ||

śeṣāṇāmarthayogena deśajātisamāśrayam |
śiraḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ kārya nānāvasthāntarāśrayam || 156 ||

bhūṣaṇairvarṇakairvastrairmālyaiścaiva yathāvidhi |
evaṃ nānāprakāraistu buddhyā veṣānprakalpayet || 157 ||

pūrvaṃ tu prakṛtiṃ sthāpya prayogaguṇasaṃbhavām |
strīṇāṃ vā puruṣāṇāṃ vāpyavasthāṃ prāpya tādṛśīm || 158 ||

sarve bhāvāśca divyānāṃ kāryā mānuṣasaṃśrayāḥ |
teṣāṃ cānimiṣatvādi naiva kārya prayoktṛbhiḥ || 159 ||

iha bhāvarasāścaiva dṛṣṭibhiḥ saṃpratiṣṭhitāḥ |
dṛṣṭyaiva sthāpito hyarthaḥ paścādaṅgairvibhāvyate || 160 ||

evaṃ jñeyāṅgaracanā nānāprakṛtisaṃbhavā |
sajīva iti yaḥ proktastasya vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 161 ||


(kākapadamiti) kākapakṣavadyatra keśavicchedaḥ |


p. 135)

yaḥ prāṇināṃ praveśo vai sajīva iti saṃjñitaḥ |
catuṣpado'tha dvipadastathā caivāpadaḥ smṛtaḥ || 162 ||

uragānapadān vidyād dvipadānkhagamānuṣān |
grāmyā āraṇyāḥ paśavo vijñeyāḥ syuścatuṣpadāḥ || 163 ||

ye te tu yuddhasaṃpheṭairuparodhaistathaiva ca |
nānāpraharaṇopetāḥ prayojyā nāṭake budhaiḥ || 164 ||

āyudhāni ca kāryāṇi puruṣāṇāṃ pramāṇataḥ |
tānyahaṃ vartayiṣyāmi yathāpustapramāṇataḥ || 165 ||

bhiṇḍirdvādaśatālaḥ syāddaśa kuntā bhavedatha |
aṣṭau śataghnī śūlaṃ ca tomaraḥ śaktireva vā || 166 ||

aṣṭau tālā dhanurjñeyamāyāmo'sya dvihastakaḥ |


praharaṇopetā iti yuddhopayogina ityarthaḥ | tathā ca nāgāstre datte sarpākṛtiḥ 
pradarśanāyā evaṃ nṛsiṃhāstre tadākṛtirityādi | (āyudhānāṃ pramāṇaṃ) 
darśayati (bhiṇḍiriti | vajraṃ .....catustālam) | cakramiti 
khaṅgādiyuddhe'pavāraṇam |


p. 136)

śaro gadā ca vajrā ca catustālaṃ vidhīyate || 167 ||

aṅgulāni tvasiḥ kāyaścatvāriṃśatpramāṇataḥ |
dvādaśāṅgulakaṃ cakraṃ tato'rdhaṃ prāsa iṣyate || 168 ||

prāsavatpaṭṭasaṃ vidyāddaṇḍaścaiva tu viṃśatiḥ |
viṃśatiḥ kaṇayaścaiva hyaṅgulāni pramāṇataḥ || 169 ||

ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistīrṇaṃ sabalaṃ saṃpraghaṇṭikam |
triṃśadaṅgulamānena kartavyaṃ kheṭakaṃ budhaiḥ || 170 ||

jarjaro daṇḍakāṣṭhaṃ ca tathaiva pratiśīrṣakam |
chatraṃ ca cāmaraṃ caiva dhvajo bhṛṅgāra eva ca || 171 ||

yatkiṃcinmānuṣe loke dravyaṃ puṃsāṃ prayojakam |
yaccopakaraṇaṃ sarvaṃ nāṭye tatsaṃprakīrtitam || 172 ||

yadyasya viṣayaprāptaṃ tenohyaṃ tasya lakṣaṇam |
jarjare daṇḍakāṣṭhe ca saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 173 ||


yadyasyeti | yasya śāstrasya yadviṣayībhūtaṃ puruṣasya vā tadanusāreṇa 
tasyavastuno lakṣaṇamūhyamiti | ūhyaśabde bhedamāha 
paripūrṇalakṣaṇamupajīvyam (yathā) khaṅgalakṣaṇe'pyupajīvyamāne 


p. 137)

māhendrā vai dhvajāḥ proktā lakṣaṇairviśvakarmaṇā |
eṣāmanyatamaṃ kuryājjarjaraṃ dārukarmataḥ || 174 ||

athavā vṛkṣayoniḥ syātpraroho vāpi jarjaraḥ |
veṇureva bhavecchreṣṭhastasya vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 175 ||

śvetabhūmyāṃ tu yo jātaḥ puṣyanakṣatrajastathā |
saṃgrāhyo vai bhavedveṇurjarjarārthe prayatnataḥ || 176 ||

pramāṇamaṅgulānāṃ tu śatamaṣṭottaraṃ bhavet |
pañcaparvā caturgranthistālamātrastathaiva ca || 177 ||

sthūlagranthirna kartavyo na śākhī na ca kīṭavān |
na kṛmikṣataparvā ca na hīnaścānyaveṇubhiḥ || 178 ||

madhusarpissarṣapāktaṃ mālyadhūpapuraskṛtam |
upāsya vidhivadveṇuṃ gṛhṇīyājjarjaraṃ prati || 179 ||


lohādinirmitatvamapyūhyate | tacca tasmānāṭyopayogarūpamūhāpohābhyāṃ 
kartavyamiti | lakṣaṇānīti (lakṣaṇairiti ?) viśvakarmamate bahubhedaṃ 
mahendradhvajasya lakṣaṇamuktamityarthaḥ | na hīnaśceti 
anyaveṇusaṃgharṣe'pūrṇo'vayavataḥ sa neṣyata ityarthaḥ |


p. 138)

yo vidhiryaḥ kramaścaiva māhendre tu dhvaje smṛtaḥ |
sa jarjarasya kartavyaḥ puṣyaveṇusamāśrayaḥ || 180 ||

bhavedyo dīrghaparvā tu tanupatrastathaiva ca |
parvāgrataṇḍulaścaiva puṣyaveṇuḥ sa kīrtitaḥ || 181 ||

vidhireṣa mayā prokto jarjarasya pramāṇataḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi daṇḍakāṣṭhasya lakṣaṇam || 182 ||

kapitthabilvavaṃśebhyo daṇḍakāṣṭhaṃ bhavedatha |
vakraṃ caiva hi kartavyaṃ tribhāge lakṣaṇānvitam || 183 ||

kīṭairnopahataṃ yacca vyādhinā na ca pīḍitam |
mandaśākhaṃ bhavedyacca daṇḍakāṣṭhaṃ tu tadbhavet || 184 ||

yastvebhirlakṣaṇairhīnaṃ daṇḍakāṣṭhaṃ sajarjaram |
kārayetsa tvapacayaṃ mahāntaṃ prāpnuyāddhruvam || 185 ||

atha śīrṣavibhāgārthaṃ ghaṭī kāryā prayatnataḥ |


puṣyaveṇuṃ vyācaṣṭe bhavedveṇurdīrghaparveti lakṣaṇena śīrṣavibhāgā iti 
yatra dviśirāstriśarā ityādi dṛśyate yatra vā 


p. 139)

svapramāṇavinirdiṣṭā dvātriṃśatyaṅgulāni vai || 186 ||

bilvamadhyena kartavyā ghaṭī sirasamāśrayā |
svinnena bilvakalkena draveṇa ca samanvitā || 187 ||

bhasmanā vā tuṣairvāpi kārayetpratiśīrṣakam |
saṃchādya tu tato vastrairbilvadigdhairghaṭāśrayaiḥ || 188 ||

bilvakalkena cīraṃ tu digdhvā saṃyojayedghaṭīm |
na sthūlāṃ nānatāṃ tanvīṃ dīrghāṃ caiva na kārayet || 189 ||

tasyāmātapaśuṣkāyāṃ suśuṣkāyāmathāpi vā |
chedyaṃ budhāḥ prakurvanti vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 190 ||

sutīkṣṇena tu śastreṇa ardhārdhaṃ pravibhajya ca |
svapramāṇavinirdiṣṭaṃ lalāṭakṛtakoṇakam || 191 ||

ardhāṅgulaṃ lalāṭaṃ tu kāryaṃ chedyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam |


nijaśira evācchāya śiro'ntaraṃ pradarśyate | pratipādapratihastādeṣa eva kalpaḥ 
| bilvasya madhyamajjā siraśca vṛkṣatvagādiḥ | kathaṃ sā kartavyetyāha 
svinneneti bhasmanā tuṣacūrṇena vā susamāhitā chāditacchidretyarthaḥ | na 
sthūlāmiti gurutvabhayāt | nānatāmiti pelavāt 
chedyamityavayavacchidrotpādanārtham |


p. 140)

ardhārdhamaṅgulaṃ chedyaṃ kaṭayodvyaṅgulaṃ bhavet || 192 ||

kaṭānte karṇanālasya chedyaṃ dvyadhikamaṅgulam |
tryaṅgulaṃ karṇavivaraṃ tathā syācchedyameva hi || 193 ||

tataścaivāvaṭuḥ kāryā susamā dvādaśāṅgulā |
ghaṭyāṃ hyetatsadā cchede vidhānaṃ vihitaṃ mayā || 194 ||

tasyoparigatāḥ kāryā mukuṭā bahuśilpajāḥ |
nānāratnapraticchanāṃ bahurūpopaśobhitāḥ || 195 ||

tathopakaraṇānīha nāṭyayogakṛtāni vai |
bahuprakārayuktāni kurvīta prakṛtiṃ prati || 196 ||

yatkiṃcidasmin loke tu carācarasamanvite |
vihitaṃ karma śilpaṃ vā tattūpakaraṇaṃ smṛtam || 197 ||

yadyasya viṣayaṃ prāptaṃ tattadevābhigacchati |
nāstyantaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ hi nāṭyopakaraṇāśraye || 198 ||


avaṭuriti karṇaśaṣkulī |


p. 141)

yadyenotpāditaṃ karma śilpayogakriyāpi vā |
tasya tena kṛtā sṛṣṭiḥ pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tathā || 199 ||

yā kāṣṭhayantrabhūyiṣṭhā kṛtā sṛṣṭirmahātmanā |
na sāsmākaṃ nāṭyayoge kasmātkhedāvahā hi sā || 200 ||

yaddravyaṃ jīvaloke tu nānālakṣaṇalakṣitam |
tasyānukṛtisaṃsthānaṃ nāṭyopakaraṇaṃ bhavet || 201 ||

prāsādagṛhayānānai nānāpraharaṇāni ca |
na śakyaṃ tāni vai kartuṃ yathoktānīha lakṣaṇaiḥ || 202 ||

lokadharmī bhavettvanyā nāṭyadharmī tathāparā |
svabhāvo lokadharmī tu vibhāvo nāṭyameva hi || 203 ||

āyasaṃ tu na kartavyaṃ na ca sāramayaṃ tathā |
nāṭyopakaraṇaṃ tajjñairgurukhedakaraṃ bhavet || 204 ||

kāṣṭhacarmasu vastreṣu jatuveṇudaleṣu ca |


mahātmaneti viśvakarmaṇā | vibhāva iti bhāvanāmātramityarthaḥ |


p. 142)

nāṭyopakaraṇānīha laghukarmāṇi kārayet || 205 ||

carmavarmadhvajāḥ śailāḥ prāsādā devatāgṛhāḥ |
hayavāraṇayānāni vimānāni gṛhāṇi ca || 206 ||

pūrvaṃ veṇudalaiḥ kṛtvā kṛtīrbhāvasamāśrayāḥ |
tataḥ suraṅgairācchādya vastraiḥ sārūpyamānayet || 207 ||

athavā yadi vastrāṇāmasānnidhyaṃ bhavediha |
tālīyairvā kiliñjairvā ślakṣaṇirvastrakriyā bhavet || 208 ||

tathā praharaṇāni syustṛṇaveṇudalādibhiḥ |
jatubhāṇḍakriyābhiśca nānārūpāṇi nāṭake || 209 ||

pratipādaṃ pratiśiraḥ pratihastaṃ pratitvacam |
tṛṇaiḥ kiliñjairbhāṇḍairvā sārūpyāṇi tu kārayet || 210 ||


laghukarmāṇīti yeṣu kriyamāṇeṣu lāghavena kriyā saṃpadyeta |
tālīyairiti tālapatraiḥ | bhāṇḍairiti alābudalakhaṅgādibhiḥ |

p. 143)

yadyasya sadṛśaṃ rūpaṃ sārūpyaguṇasaṃbhavam |
mṛṇmayaṃ tattu kṛtsnaṃ tu nānārūpaṃ tu kārayet || 211 ||

bhāṇḍavastramadhūcchiṣṭairlākṣayābhradalena ca |
nāgāste vividhāḥ kāryā hyatasīśaṇabilvajaiḥ || 212 ||

nānākusumajātīśca phalāni vividhāni ca |
bhaṇḍavastramadhūcchiṣṭairlākṣayā vāpi kārayet || 213 ||

bhāṇḍavastramadhūcchiṣṭaistāmrapatraistathaiva ca |
samyakca nīlīrāgeṇāpyabhrapatreṇa caiva hi || 214 ||

rañjitenābhrapatreṇa maṇīścaiva prakārayet |
upāśrayamathāpyeṣāṃ śulbavaṅgena kārayet || 215 ||

vividhā makuṭā divyāḥ pūrvaṃ ye gaditā mayā |
te'bhrapatrojjvalāḥ kāryā maṇivyālopaśobhitāḥ || 216 ||


madhūcchiṣṭaṃ sitkthaka m


p. 144)

na śāstraprabhavaṃ karma teṣāṃ hi samudāhṛtam |
ācāryabuddhyā kartavyamūhāpohaprayojitam || 217 ||

eṣa martyakriyāyogo bhaviṣyatkalpito mayā |
kasmādalpabalatvaṃ hi manuṣyeṣuṃ bhaviṣyati || 218 ||

martyānāmapi no śakyā vibhāvāḥ sarvakāñcanāḥ |
neṣṭāḥ suvarṇaratnaistu mukuṭā bhūṣaṇāni vā || 219 ||

yuddhe niyuddhe nṛtte vā vṛṣṭivyāpārakarmaṇi |
gurubhāvāvasannasya svedo mūrcchā ca jāyate || 220 ||

svedamūrchāklamārtasya prayogastu vinaśyati |
prāṇātyayaḥ kadāccicca bhavedvyāyataceṣṭayā || 221 ||

tasmāttāmramayaiḥ patrairabhakrai rañjitairapi |
bheṇḍairapi madhūcchiṣṭaiḥ kāryāṇyābharaṇāni tu || 222 ||

evaṃ lokopacāreṇa svabuddhivibhavena ca |
nāṭyoparakaraṇānīha budhaḥ samyak prayojayet || 223 ||

p. 145)

na bhedyaṃ naiva ca cchedyaṃ na prahartavyameva ca |
raṅge praharaṇaiḥ kāryaṃ saṃjñāmātraṃ tu kārayet || 224 ||

athavā yogaśikṣābhirvidyāmāyākṛteva vā |
śastramokṣaḥ prakartavyo raṅgamadhye prayoktṛbhiḥ || 225 ||

evaṃ nānāprakāraistu āyudhābharaṇāni ca |
noktāni yāni ca mayā lokād grāhyāṇi tānyapi || 226 ||

āhāryābhinayo hyeṣa mayā proktaḥ samāsataḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi sāmānyābhinayaṃ prati || 227 ||

iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre āhāryābhinayo nāmaikaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 


sudhāmakoktā vidyā hastalāghavādi māyā cakṣurbandhādikā | 
enamadhyāyamupasaṃhara (nnabhinaye vaktavyaśeṣamā)sūtrayati 
āhāryābhinayo hyeṣa iti śivam |

āhāryābhinayādhyāye vṛttireṣā yathākramam |
kṛtābhinavaguptena granthisthāneṣu tattvataḥ ||

iti śrīmahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāṃ 
nāṭyavedavivṛtāvābhinavabhāratyāmāhāryābhinayādhyāya ekaviṃśaḥ |
śrīḥ

nāṭyaśāstram

dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

(sāmānyābhinayaḥ)

sāmānyābhinayo nāma jñeyo vāgaṅgasattvajaḥ |

abhinavabhāratī - dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

bhedenātmābhimukhatāṃ nayantaṃ bhedakāraṇam |
sāmānyābhinayākāragarvamūrtiṃ śivaṃ numaḥ ||

ihānyadityuparañjakaṃ ca abhinayaṃ cānyābhinayaṃ samaṃ ca taditi tatra 
bhavaḥ sāmānyābhinayaṃ iti paramārtha kohalamatānusāribhirvṛddhaiḥ 
sāmānyābhinayastu ṣoḍhā bhaṇyate | tathā hi kohalaḥ -

śiṣṭaṃ kāmaṃ miśraṃ vakraṃ saṃbhūtamekayuktatvam |
sāmānyābhinaye yat ṣoḍhā viduretadeva budhāḥ || iti ||

tatra sāmānyamiti sādhāraṇamucyate tena sarveṣvabhinayeṣu 
yadrūpamavaśiṣṭaṃ pūrvaṃ noktamavaśyaṃ vaktavyaṃ na 
kavinaṭaśikṣārthaṃ tadyenādhyāyenābhidhīyate sa sāmānyābhinayaḥ 
so'bhinayeṣu sāmānyabhūtaḥ sādhāraṇabhūto'bhinayaviṣayatvāt 
svavācyābhimukhyanayanādvābhinaya iti vyutpattyā | tathā hi sāttvikasya 
hāvabhāvahelādinā viśeṣaḥ pūrvamanukto'bhidhīyate | viṣayaścaivaṃ 
ṣaḍātmakaḥ śārīraḥ (22-43) ityādinā ālāpaśca pralāpaśca (22-52) 
ityādināṅgikavācikayoḥ |

nanu aṅgādyabhinayasyaiva yo viśeṣaḥ (25-1) ityataḥ citrābhinayāt ko'sya 
viśeṣaḥ ucyate - tatra vāgaṅgasattvavyāmiśratvena citratā | iha tu 
pratyekaniyatasyānuktasya 

p. 147)

viśeṣāntarasyābhidhānamiti | tathā hi tatra citraśabdaṃ paṭhiṣyati anukta ucyate 
citraḥ iti (25-1) tathā (ceha tu) sāmānyābhinayaḥ kāmopacāraḥ sa hi 
sakalaprāṇivargasādhāraṇa ābhimukhyaṃ nayati ca sarvaṃ jantuvargamiti 
vāgaṅgasattvalakṣaṇena sakalena sāmānyātmanā cābhinayenaṃ abhinīyata iti | 
tatkāmopacāraḥ strīpuruṣasvabhāvaḥ tadavasthābhedenahābhinīyata iti 
sāmānyābhinayo'yamadhyāyaḥ | ata 
evaitadadhyāyaśeṣabhūtakāmopacārapratipādakamevādhyāyaṃ 
vaiśikopacārākhyaṃ mantavyam | tathā sāmānyamiti samānānāṃ karma 
sāmānyaṃ ca tadabhinayanaṃ ca | tattenaikamevābhinayaṃ gamayituṃ 
yathāsambhavaṃ bahūnāmabhinayānāṃ yābhinayakriyā ekaṃ 
tadevābhinayakriyārūpaṃ karma samānānāṃ satām |

nanvevamekatrābhinaye kiṃ bahubhirabhinayaiḥ | tatra kecidāhuḥ - svopasthāneṣu 
sādhyeṣūpaskārāṃśo vyāpāra iti | taccāsat nahi nāṭakādau 
sūtreṣvivopaskāro yuktaḥ | sa hyatra pratyuta doṣāya yathāha kāvyānyapi 
yadīmāni vyākhyāgamyāni śāstravat ityādinā | pravispaṣṭaparākaraṇaṃ tatra 
nimittaṃ spaṣṭārthena vākyamātreṇa tatsiddheḥ |

tatroktaṃ śrīśaṅkukādibhiḥ - iha lokānusārināṭyāt loke 
sukhaduḥkhādyāveśavivaśo vaktā tata eva stambhasvedādibhirbṛṃhitaṃ 
avadhānabandho'pi guṇakriyādisvarūpasāhacaryābhyāsasaṃskṛtaḥ(taṃ ?) 
śabdaprayogaḥ (gaṃ ?) tadupacitāṅgopāṅgavikārasaṃkīrṇameva kurvāṇo 
dṛśyate - iti |

(1) yatra tvasatyato vaktavyaṃ tadasya niruktamaṣṭame'dhyāye

vibhāvayati yasmāddhi nānārthārthaprayogataḥ |
śākhāṅgopāṅgasaṃyuktaṃ tasmādabhinayaḥ smṛtaḥ || -tulanā - nā. śā. 8.8

ityevamantaṃ ślokaṃ vyācakṣāṇaiḥ | (na tathā) sāmānyasya 
samānīkṛtasakalāṅgopāṅgakarmaṇā sato'bhinayanaṃ 
yenālātacakrapratimatā prayogasya jāyate | yathoktaṃ prayogaścāsya kīdṛśa iti 
yadvakṣyate 

p. 148)

śirohastakaṭīvakṣojaṅghorukaraṇeṣu tu |
samaḥ karmavibhāgo yaḥ sāmānyābhinayastu saḥ | (a 22.73) iti 

(2) sāmānya ityanenāśeṣābhinayaviśeṣā āṅgikādigatā upalakṣitāḥ 
tatkṛto'bhinayaḥ | yadvakṣyati 

kṛtvā sācīkṛtāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ śiraḥ pārśve nataṃ tathā |
tarjanīṃ karṇadeśe ca budhaḥ śabdaṃ vinirdiśet || iti (22.82)

(3) atra hi dṛṣṭiviśeṣaḥ śiroviśeṣo hastaviśeṣaśca saṃbhūyaikamabhinayaṃ 
pratyeko'bhinayaḥ saṃpadyate | (4) ekaikena tu śabdābhinayasya kāpi mātrā 
niṣpadyeta evameva tṛtīyapakṣādasya viśeṣaḥ | tatra hi 
ekaikasyāpyabhinayane'sya (saṃbhūtatvena) sāmarthyam | (5) tathā 
vighnasaṃbhāvanā vihīnasakalasādhāraṇaspaṣṭa bhāva 
sākṣātkārakalpādhyavasāyasaṃpattaye sarveṣāṃ prayoga ityuktaṃ | (6) 
tathābhinaya iti tadviśeṣo yatra utyate sa ca sādhāraṇarūpaḥ sāmānyābhinayaḥ 
| tathā hi - prakaṭākṣaprekṣaṇādyaṃ yaṃ yatnaṃ kuśalaṃ prayoktā gṛhṇāti 
tenaiva taducitaśiraḥkarmāntamasya saṃpādyam + iti ṣoḍhā gurubhirnidarśitaḥ |

vayaṃ tu (na) manmahe - 
rasabhāvādhyāyayorvāgaṅgasattvajāsta(tta)drasabhāveṣu darśitāste kathaṃ 
prayojyā ityayamadhyāyaḥ | yathā hi kirāṭagṛhād gandhadravyāṇyānīya 
gāndhikena samānīkriyate asyeyān bhāga idaṃ pūrvamiti 
evamatrādhyāye'bhinayāḥ | tatra śṛṅgārasya prādhānyāt 
tatraivābhinayānāṃ bhāgayogena paurvāparyayuktyā ca samīkaraṇaṃ 
sattvātirikta iti | tena sāmānyānāṃ karma samānīkaraṇaṃ 
bhāvanaṃprāyamabhinayaviṣayaṃ svayaṃ cābhinayarūpaṃ 
sāmānyābhinayaṃ śṛṅgāramukhena cānyadupaneyamiti | tadetatsarvaṃ hṛdaye 
kṛtvā munirāha sāmānyābhinayo nāma jñeya (22.1.prathamārdha) iti | 
nāmnaiva jñātuṃ śakyo'nvarthatvādasyeti bhāvaḥ | tattu vyākhyātam |

nanvevaṃ tatra na kiṃcidavaśiṣyate vaktavyaṃmityāśaṅkyāvṛtyāha 
sāmānyābhinayo nāma jñeya (22.1.prathamārdha) iti | nāmaśabdaḥ 
prasiddhidyotakaḥ | tadayamarthaḥ - yadyapi jñeyaḥ (sthira) viṣaye 
sāmānyābhinayaḥ 


p. 149)

tatra kāryaḥ prayatnastu nāṭyaṃ sattve pratiṣṭhitam || 1 ||


prasiddho'pi vākyārthabalāt tathāpi yo vāgaṅgasattvebho jātaḥ tadviṣayaḥ 
sāmānyābhinayo vyākhyātaḥ | tatreti viṣaye tannirūpaṇāyāmasmākaṃ 
prayāsaḥ kārya eva | āhāryo hi yadyapyabhinayāntarebhyo nyūnastathāpi tasya 
siddhasvarūpatvānnātropādānam | āṅgikādikriyāṇāṃ hi 
pūrvāparībhūtarūpatayā sambhāvanīyavi(śeṣa)bhāvanādekīkārātmā 
sāmānyābhinayo yatnasaṃpādya eva | āhāryasya tu tanmadhye 
sthiratvenāvasthānādyatna siddha evāsau | ata evāhārye'pi bhaviṣyati 
sāmānyābhinayacintā | na tu sarvathaivāsya tatra tyāgaḥ | tathā hi 
vāgaṅgālaṅkāraiḥ (22-14) iti līlāyāṃ 
mālyācchādanavilepanabhūṣanāṇāṃ (tulanāḥ 22-16) iti vicchittau 
vāgaṅgāhāryasattvevegena (22-17) iti vibhrame tasya sātiśayanirūpaṇaṃ 
bhaviṣyati |

anye tvāhuḥ - āntarabhāvānapekṣa evāhāryo 
daṇḍakamaṇḍalvakṣasūtrādrvrataviśeṣādimātraṃ gamayati na tu bhāvaṃ 
kaṃcit | ujjvalo hi veṣo na ratiṃ gamayati nāpi malinaḥ śucam | tadabhāve'pi hi te 
bhavata eva | aucityamātraṃ hyetadratāvujjvalo veṣaḥ śuci malina iti | ye tvete 
guṇadravyādibāhyābhinayāḥ sukhaduḥkhādibhāvaniścayāśca te 
cittavṛttīnāṃ bāhyārthānāṃ ca kāryakāraṇabhāvasya niyatavyaktitvād 
bhāvāpekṣā iti | vāgaṅgasattvābhinayā anyonyaṃ sahacaryamāṇāṃḥ 
natvevaṃ teṣvāhārya ityasyānupādānakriyā | etacca na 
munermatamityāveditamasmābhirupāṅgābhinayāhāryābhinayādhyāyayo (8, 
22) rityāstām |

nanvevaṃ tritayaniṣṭho yadyapi yatnastathāpyabhihitatvena kimiha vaktavyamityāha 
nāṭyaṃ sattva iti | tuśabdaḥ sattvaśabdānantaraṃ draṣṭavyaḥ | sāttvike 
tvabhinaya nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitam | rasamayaṃ hi nāṭyaṃ rase cāntaraṅga 
sāttvikastasmāt sa evābhyarhita iti tadgatameva vaktavyaṃ 
pūrvamabhidheyamityāśayamaśeṣacirantanā ākṣepapūrvakaṃ samādadhati - 
triṣūddiṣṭeṣu vaktavyaṃ vāgaṅgasattveṣu nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitamiti 
so'yamākṣepaḥ | pratisamādhānaṃ tu yadi vāgaṅgajameva syāt prayatnaṃ 


p. 150)

sattvātirikto'bhinayo jyeṣṭha ityabhidhīyate |
samasattvo bhavenmadhyaḥ sattvahīno'dhamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 2 ||

avyaktarūpaṃ sattvaṃ hi vijñeyaṃ bhāvasaṃśrayam |
yathāsthānarasopetaṃ romāñcāsrādibhirguṇaiḥ || 3 ||


vināpi siddhiḥ syāt vāgaṅgasattvajo'sau sattve ca nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitam sattvam 
ca manassamādhānajam | tasmādbhūyasā prayatnena vinā (na) siddhyatīti | etattu 
codyasamamevottaraṃ sattvasya hi prayatnādhikyamupayogīti 
vāgaṅgayorupādānamalameveti - alamanena |

nanu ko'tra hetuḥ sattve nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitamityāśaṅkyā sattvātirikto'bhinaya 
iti | sattvamiti sāttviko'bhinayaḥ tena 
vāgaṅgā(sattvā)bhinayayoryatraikatraivābhinaye krameṇa yugapadvā prayujyate 
tatra pare(raṃ?) sāttvikasyā(nya)dvayāpekṣayādhikyaṃ bhavati | 
tatpraśasyatamābhinayakriyā (jyeṣṭhā) bhavati | suṣṭhu samyagabhimukhī 
bhāvaṃ sauṣṭhavaṃ nīto bhavati rasaparyantatvātprīteriti bhāvaḥ |

atha sāttviko'nyatulya eva tadabhinayanaṃ praśasyaṃ saṃpadyate paramiti yāvat | 
yadi tvitarāpekṣayā sāttviko nyūnastarhi abhinayākriyā svarūpeṇāpūrṇā 
saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ | sāttvikābhāve hyabhinayakriyānāmāpi nonmīlati | 
abhinayanaṃ hi 
cittavṛttisādhāraṇatāpattiprāṇasākṣātkārakalpādhyavasāyasaṃpādanamiti 
ata evoktaṃ sattve nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitamiti |

avyaktarūpamityādikaṃ prabandhaṃ śrīśaṅkukādaya itthaṃ nayanti - kasmāt 
punaḥ sattvaṃ prayatnātiśayamapekṣate | ucyate - rāmādyanukāryagataṃ 
bhāvasaṃśrayaṃ tadbhavanāprakarṣajaṃ romāñcādisaṃpādakaṃ 
yadāntaraṃ nāṭyasya sattvaṃ tadavyaktaṃ asphuṭaṃ kevalaṃ 
romāñcādibhirgamakatvādguṇabhūtairvijñeyaṃ anyathā hi sukhādyabhāve 
kṛta eṣāmudbhava ityahetukaṃ syāt | tatra sattvaṃ bhāvasya sthāne prasaṅgato yo 
mukhyo rasastenopetaṃ rasenānukārye ca prakṛṣṭena yatnena jñeyaṃ sukhādi

p. 151)

tasya ye romāñcādayaḥ kāryāstattatsādhyabhāve yataḥ sattvātpravartyante 
tanmayaḥ prayogaḥ kathaṃprakṛṣṭayatnamantareṇa siddhyediti tātparyam | na 
kevalaṃ (prakṛta) romāñcādāvabhinaye saṃpādye naṭasya sattvamupayujyate 
yāvadaṅganānāṃ ye'laṅkārāsteṣvapi | tathā hi tāvat 
kaṭakakeyurādibhyo'pyabhi vikārānayane'bhinayaṃ (?) rūpalāvaṇyādivat 
stanakeśādivacca yuvatiriyamiti pratīyate na tvabhineyaṃ teṣāṃ kiṃcidasti 
kevalamalaṅkāratvameṣām | na ca prayogābhiniviṣṭatvādyuvaterapi prayojyāste 
prayoktuṃ śakyā manassamādhānamantareṇa | tatra manaos dehavṛttitvāt 
samādhānaṃ sattvamupacārāddehātmakam | dehe hi manassamādhātavyam tata 
īṣadvikāro bhāvaḥ sa eva prauḍhatāyāṃ tadatiśaye ca hāvo helā ca | tathā ca 
bhāvaḥ tatra kaṭakādāviva hemnaḥ sthitaḥ | tatra tu madanānakṣepī vikāro 
bhāvaḥ yenākāmayamā nāpi taruṇī kāmayamāneva lakṣyate tasyaiva tu 
madanāpekṣatvena prauḍhatāyāṃ helātvameva yauvane kramādupacīyamāne 
svātmendriya manaḥsvāsthye hāvaḥ helā śarīravikāraḥ dhātvādivaiṣamyāttu 
tadavasāde pravilaya iti helāto bhāvayukto bhāvatai(hāvatai?) veti 
nānapekṣitahetvantarā yauvanakṛtāḥ śarīravikārā api prādhānyena 
vaktragātragatā guṇā iva bhāvā iva nābhinayāḥ | kiṃ 
tvīṣadbhidyamānairvāgādyabhinayairmukharāgeṇa ca saṃbhavattayā pratītā 
apratītā alaṅkārā ucyante | tadetaduktamavyaktarūpamityādinā samākhyātā 
budhairhelā lalitābhinayātmikā (22-11) ityantena | etebhyastvaṅgajebhyo'nye 
śīlakṛtā iti svābhāvikā daśa līlādyāḥ sattvabalenaiva prayojyāḥ | anye tu 
nisargajatvenāyatnajāḥ sapta śobhādyā uktāḥ (22-33) | tatraite śobhādyāḥ 
strīgatāḥ puruṣagatāścānye | sarve caite atatsvabhāvenāpi naṭena 
sattvabalātprayoktavyā iti bahuprada(rśanavilasitaṃ) vyākhyānaṃ na 
granthajñebhyo rocate |

tathā hi - kimidamanukāryaṃ (ryagataṃ ?) kaveḥ śikṣārthamupādiśyate 
tathānukartṛgataṃ naṭasya (vā) | prathamastāvadyadi pakṣastadavyakta rūpaṃ 
sattvamiti sattvasya kathaṃ prayoktari sthitiḥ sattvādbhāvaḥ samutthita iti hyuktam | 
naṭe ca sattvaṃ anukārye ca bhāva iti kiṃ kena saṃgacchate | svanukārye ca 
prastute prāgalbhya

p. 152)

mādhurye paratra (pātra ?) gate ucyete iti kimetacca pratilava(vilaya ?) krameṇa 
bhāvahāvahelānāṃ parasparakāryakaratvaṃ prathamaṃ tāvadvyākhyātam 
tadapyasat | na hi pratisaṃhāre kāraṇatā kāryasya vyapadiśyate na hi 
pṛthivyādibhūtāni pravilayatanmātrāṇāṃ kāraṇāni tāni cāhaṃkārasya 
so'pi ca buddheḥ sā ca prakṛteḥ prakāro vā tadahaṅkaraṇamiti vyavahāraḥ | prati 
(saṃhāra iva) prakṛteḥ kāryadaśāyāmapi saṃbhavānna pūrvaḥ 
prādurbhāvaḥ tatkathaṃ kāryatā tadahaṃkārādeḥ kāraṇatvametaditi cet 
samānametadihāpi | yadi hi bhāvo hāvatāṃ prāptaḥ so'pi helātvaṃ ca tato 
helā vilīyate | ākhyāsthā doṣāt tadā hāvaḥ sthita eva na helayā helā paraṃ 
kāryakāraṇabhāvavyavahārasyāvakāśaḥ | kiṃ caite dehavikārāḥ prayatnena 
nirvartyā iti (sākṣiṇa iti) yaducyate tasminnāṭasya saṃsāre nāma tadasti 
yatprayatnena nirvartyā iti sāttvikādvaitam | kiṃ ca 
vibhāvānubhāvavyabhicārivyatiriktamapi yadyatropayogi saṃbhavati tadvṛthaiva 
pratijñātaṃ tatsaṃyogādrasaniṣpattiriti gītātodyaraṅgādibalenedaṃ 
vyavasthitaṃ sāmānyābhinaya ityabhidhānāt anabhinayavattve cāsya 
sattvanirvartyasyāpi ko nāṭye upayogaḥ kathaṃ ca 
sāmānyābhinayenetyaparāmṛṣṭābhidhanam | etatsarvaṃ 
munimatānanupraviṣṭaiḥ paraṃ śraddhīyate nāmetyāstāṃ tāvat |

prakṛtavyākhyānamucyate - ihoktaṃ sattve nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ tena 
sāttvikabhāvānunayo vaktavyaḥ tasya ca kiṃciduktamiti darśayati avyaktarūpaṃ 
sattvaṃ hi vijñeyamiti | iha cittavṛttireva saṃvedanabhūmau saṃkrāntā dehamapi 
vyāpnoti | saiva ca sattvamityucyate | tatra cāvyaktaṃ 
saṃvitprāṇabhūmidvayānipatitaṃ yatsattvaṃ 
tadbhāvādhyāyasaṃśrayatvenaiva vijñeyam | tasya ca ye guṇā dehaparyantāṃ 
prāptā dharmaromāñcādayaḥ te'pi tatraivoktāḥ kiṃcit | yathāsthānamiti yasya 
rasasya yat sthānaṃ tadyathā śṛṅgārasya (uttamau) strīpuṃsau raudrasya 
rakṣodānavādiḥ bhayānakasyādhamaprakṛtiḥ tadanatikrameṇa rasṣūpetaṃ 
sambaddhaṃ tatsattvam | bhāvaśabdenātra bhāvādhyāyaḥ (uktaḥ) |


p. 153)

alaṅkārāstu nāṭyajñairjñeyā bhāvarasāśrayāḥ |


etaduktaṃ bhavati - cittavṛttirūpaṃ yatsattvaṃ 
tadbhūkāyasaṃkrāntaprāṇadehadharmatāvaśād bhavadapi bhāvādhyāye 
rasādhyāye ca vitatya nirūpitamiti punaḥ kiṃ tadabhidhānena |

kiṃ tasya bhūsattvasya rūpaṃ vaktavyamityāha alaṅkārāstu nāṭyajñairityādi | 
ayamabhiprāyaḥ - saṃvadanarūpātprasṛtaṃ yatsattvaṃ tadvicāritam | anyattu 
dehadharmatvenaiva sthitaṃ sāttvikaṃ yataḥ sāttvikeṣvevottameṣu dṛśyate tatra 
strīṇāmuttamatvaṃ śṛṅgārarasaparyantameva puruṣāṇāṃ tu 
vīrarasaviśrāntam | śāntastu pradhānatvena na prayogārha ityuktaprāyaḥ | 
strīgatena śṛṅgāreṇa puruṣaniṣṭhena vīreṇa ca sārvalaukikaḥ pumartho 
vyāptaḥ | na ca sattvamayamuttamastrīrūpaṃ vimuccānyatrāmī ceṣṭālaṅkārā 
viniveśaṃ labhante (na) sāttvikāstāvadrājasatāmasa śarīreṣvasaṃbhavāt | 
caṇḍālīnāmapi rūpalāvaṇyasaṃpado dṛśyante na tu 
ceṣṭālaṅkārāḥtāsāmapi bhavanta uttamatāmeva sūcayati svavargāpekṣayā 
vā saṃpadbhraṃśādinā | etaduktaṃ bhaṭṭatotena - na cālaṅkṛtīnāmatra 
lakṣaṇaṃ mahadāśrayamiti - te ca dṛṣṭāḥ santaḥ uttameyaṃ 
śṛṅgārasamuciteti vibhāvādisuvivekavihīnaṃ 
vyabhicārirūpadaśāntarasaṃsparśaśūnyaṃ viśeṣavirahitameva 
sāmānyarūpaṃ śṛṅgāramabhinayati(nti?) sāmānyābhinayā na tu 
lāvaṇyādivadanabhineyā eva(vaṃ?)śarīravikārā anubhāvā eva tena vibhāvā-
nubhāvavyabhicārisaṃyogādityevamevaitat | evaṃ puruṣagatā api śobhādaya 
utsāhaprakṛtirayamityetāvanmātraṃ gamayantaḥ sāmānyābhinayā eva | kiṃ ca 
yatkiṃcidaṅganānāṃ śṛṅgārocitaṃ ceṣṭitamabhinīyate tatraiva 
ceṣṭālaṅkārā avaśyamabhineyā iti 
sāmānyavatsarvāvasthānuyāyitvenābhinīyata iti (ca) sāmānyābhinayā eva 
pradhānapuruṣasya śobhādayaḥ tathaite vāgaṅgasattvāhāryāṇi 
svabhedasahitāni yathāsaṃbhavaṃ saṃbhūyābhipraviṣṭāni yathā kilikiñcite 
vicchittau vibhrame ceti sāmānyābhinayā vāgaṅgāhāryayoge'pi ca 
sattvapradhānatayā sāttvikā ityuktāḥ |


p. 154)

yauvane'bhyadhikāḥ strīṇāṃ vikārā vaktragātrajāḥ || 4 ||

ādau trayo'ṅgajāsteṣāṃ daśa svābhāvikāḥ pare |
ayatnajāḥ punaḥ sapta rasabhāvopabṛṃhitāḥ || 5 ||


evaṃ taireva sāmānyābhinayaiḥ pradhānapramadāpuruṣadvāreṇa viśvamevaṃ 
vyāptam | te cātrādhyāye vaktavyāḥ tadāha alaṅkārāstviti turvyatireke anye 
bhāvādhyāya evoktā ete tu vaktavyāḥ te tu tatra noktāḥ | yata ete 
kevalamalaṃkārā dehamātraniṣṭhāḥ na tu cittavṛttirūpāḥ | bhāvasaṃśrayā 
iti ratibhāvamātramabhinayantītyarthaḥ | te hi yauvane udriktā dṛśyante bālye 
tvanudbhinnā vārdhake tirobhūtāḥ | yadāha -

yāvanta ete taruṇījanasya bhāvāḥ samaṃ kuṭṭamitādayo'pi |
rātrāvadṛśyāniva tānghaṭādīnkāmapradīpaḥ prakaṭīkaroti || iti |

vaktragātrajā iti dehavikāramātrarūpā eva paraṃ na hi yathā 
vāṣpādīnāmantaḥprāṇabhuvi kaṇṭharodhādirūpaṃ lakṣyate tathā 
ceṣṭālaṅkārāṇām gātrāṇi (vakṣonitambā)dīni vaktraṃ prādhānyāt 
punarupāttam | tatra dehavikārāḥ kecana kriyātmakā api te ca 
prāgjanmābhyastaratibhāvamātreṇa sattvādbuddhena dehapātre sati bhavanti ta 
evāṅgajā ucyante tathā hāvo helā ca | anye 
tvadyatanajanmasamucitaviśiṣṭavibhāvānupraveśa 
sphuṭībhavadratibhavānuviddhe dehe parisphuranti | te svābhāvikāḥ 
svasmādratibhāvād hṛdayagocarībhūtād bhavantīti | tathā kasyāścit kaścideva 
svabhāvabalād bhavati anyasyā anyaḥ kasyāścit dvau tatra ityādi ato'pi 
svābhāvikāḥ |

bhāvahāvahelāstu sarvā eva sarvāsveva sattvādhikāsūttamāṅganāsu bhavanti | 
tathā śobhādayaḥ sapta | evamaṅgajāḥ svābhāvikāśca kriyājanmānaḥ (? 
kriyātmānaḥ) anye tu guṇasvabhāvāḥ śobhādayaṃḥ te cāyatnajāḥ | 
yatnajātāḥ kriyātmakā ucyante (icchāto) yatnastato dehakriyeti hi padārthavidaḥ | 
tato'nye'yatnajātāḥ | tadetadāha


p. 155)

dehātmakaṃ bhavetsattvaṃ sattvādbhāvaḥ samutthitaḥ |
bhāvātsamutthito hāvo hāvāddhelā samutthitā || 6 ||

helā hāvaśca bhāvaśca parasparasamutthitāḥ |
sattvabhede bhavantyete śarīre prakṛtisthitāḥ || 7 ||

vāgaṅgamukharāgaiśca sattvenābhinayena ca |
kaverantargataṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvayanbhāva ucyate || 8 ||


ādau trayo'ṅgajā iti | teṣāmalaṅkārāṇāṃ madhye | ādāviti 
prācyavāsanānuviddhadehamātraprabhavitvāt pūrvameva bhavantīti yāvat | 
bhāvopabṛṃhitā ityubhayaśeṣaḥ | svābhāvaikā ayatnajā svaratibhāvena 
prāṇitā bhavanti | (anumati) punariti sattvānāṃ pustacitrālekhyalikhitānāmeva 
naite bhavanti | tatra trayāṇāṃ tāvadupakṣepakartṛ pīṭhabandhamāha 
dehātmakaṃ bhavetsattvamiti | śarīrasvabhāvaṃ tāvatsattvaṃ saṃbhāvyate 
uttamaśarīratāṃ prāptamityarthaḥ | tato bhāvaḥ tato'pi hāvaḥ tasmādapi helā | 
evaṃ tīvratarasattve deha eva | yadā tu tathāviddhaṃ sattvaṃ na bhavati tadā 
prāktanarativāsanotthaṃ atra sahakāryantarapekṣaṇīyaṃ vartata iti darśayati -

helā hāvaśca bhāvaśca parasparasamutthitāḥ |
sattvabhede bhavantyete śarīre prakṛtisthitāḥ || iti 

ekaścaśabdo'piśabdārthe aparaḥ samuccaye | pratyekaṃ hi samuccaye dyotye 
tṛtīyo'pi caḥ paṭhitavyaḥ syāt | tadayamarthaḥ - pra(kṛ)tisthitā 
dehasvabhāvamātrāpekṣā apyete parasparasamutthitā bhavanti | tathā hi 
kumārīśarīre prauḍhatamakumāryantaragatahelāvalokane sati hāvodbhavo 
bhāvaścedullāsitapūrvaḥ anyathā hi bhāvasyaivodbhavaḥ | evaṃ hāve'pi 
dṛṣṭe bhāvo helā vā | yadā tu hāvāvasthodbhinnā pūrvaṃ paratra tu helā 
dṛśyate tadā helātto'pi helā | evaṃ hāvādbhāvo bhāvādbhāva iti ca vācyam 
| evaṃ parakīyabhāvādiśravaṇāt tathāvidhe-


p. 156)

(bhāvasyātikṛtaṃ sattvaṃ vyatiriktaṃ svayoniṣu |
naikāvasthāntarakṛtaṃ bhāvaṃ tamiha nirdiśet) || 9 ||

tatrākṣibhruvikārāḍhyaḥ śṛṅgārākārasūcakaḥ |
sagrīvārecako jñeyo hāvaḥ sthitasamutthitaḥ || 10 ||


yābhidheyaramaṇīyakāvyākarṇanāderapi helādīnāṃ prabodho bhavatīti 
mantavyam | etadanyonyasamutthitatvam | 

nanu yadyete prakṛtisthitāstata evāṅgajāstatkimanyāpekṣaṇenetyāha 
(vāgaṅgetyādinā) vāgaṅgamukharāgeṇetyādipāṭhaḥ paraṃ 
bhāvādhyāyaśloko nāsya tulyo'rthastvanya eva na tu 
śrīśaṅkukenārthaṃ(rdhaṃ?) ekārthaṃ mantavyam | evaṃ cittavṛttilakṣaṇaṃ 
dehadharmasyeti sarvasaṃmatam | tasmādayamarthaḥ - vāgaṅgamukharāgaiḥ 
sattvena ca lakṣito bhāvaḥ vāgaṅgasattvaviśeṣa eva bālikāyā bhāva ityucyata 
ityarthaḥ | kimapi viśeṣo netyāha | kiṃ tvantargataṃ vāsanātmatayā 
vartamānaṃ ratyākhyaṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvayansūcayan kiṃ sarvasya netyāha 
kaveḥ sūkṣmasūkṣmānapi yo'rthān paśyati tasya sahṛdayasyetyarthaḥ |

etaduktaṃ bhavati - uttamādhamarūpe kumārīdvitaye vyavaharati (ekāyāḥ) vāk 
spandate cakṣurādivyāpāraḥ krīḍanakāvahārakhedajanitamukhavaivarṇyaṃ 
bāṣpādi ca paśyataḥhṛdayasya bhavati tāvadviśeṣollāsinī 
abhinayajanitevānumātṛrūpā api tu viśeṣādhyavasāyinī matiḥ mahatīyaṃ 
kācinnāyikā bhaviṣyatīti | tathāvidhaṃ 
yadvāgāderāntararativāsanāsadbhāvasamupanataṃ kiṃcidviśiṣṭarūpatvaṃ sa 
dehavikāraviśeṣo bhāvaḥ | caśabda eka ivaśabdārthe abhinayatulyo 
vāgādibhirlakṣito bhāva ityarthaḥ |

tatreti tatpuruṣa eva (uttamāṅganā)pātralakṣaṇena 
codbhrūtārakacibukagrīvādeḥ sātiśayo vikārarūpo dharmaḥ ata eva 
śṛṅgārocitamākāraṃ sahṛdayāsahṛdayasarvajanahṛdayaṃ sūcayatīti | hāvaḥ 
- eṣa hi svacittavṛttiṃ paratra juhvatīṃ dadatīṃ tāṃ kumārīṃ hāvayati | 
sthitasamutthita iti sthitaḥ svayaṃ samutthitaḥ svetyu(svataḥ?)


p. 157)

yo vai hāvaḥ sa evaiṣā śṛṅgārarasasaṃbhavā |
samākhyātā budhairhelā lalitābhinayātmikā || 11 ||


dbhidyodbhidya viśrāmyan hāvaḥ sa tu prasaraṇaikadharkaḥ tathā hi helā syāt ata 
evāyaṃ sukumāraparikarasabrahmacārīti darśitam | hāvāvasthāyāṃ 
yatsvayaṃ rateḥ prabodhanaṃ na manyate kevalaṃ 
tatsaṃskārabalāttathāvikārān karoti | yairdṛṣṭā tathā kalpayati | yadā tu 
rativāsanāprabodhāttāṃ prabuddhāṃ ratimabhimanyate kevalaṃ 
samucitavibhāvopagrahavirahānnirviṣayatā sphuṭībhāvaṃ na pratipadyate tadā 
tajjanito dehavikāraviśeṣī helā | hila bhāvakāraṇa iti (dhātupāṭhe) paṭhyate | 
hāvasya(bhāvasya)sambandhinī kriyā prasaratā vegavāhitvamityarthaḥ | vegena 
gacchan helatītyucyate loke | tadāha śṛṅgāreti | śṛṅgāraraso ratiḥ tato hṛdaye 
sthitā yā helā saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ | tathā śṛṅgārasya rasa(sya?) mānatāyāṃ 
yādṛksādhāraṇamiva rūpaṃ tasya saṃbhavaḥ saṃbhāvanā yā syāt 
sāmājikaśṛṅgārarasāsvādasadṛśarūpaiva saṃbhāvanā 
camatkāramātraprāṇā | tathā hi tasyā yāvadviṣayārjanaṃ kiṃcidavabhāti 
vibhāvaviśeṣāparisphuraṇāditi 
varasundara(rūṣotkīrṇa)grāvakalpaśaiśavadaśottīrṇatāruṇyonmīlanā ata eva 
lalitā ceṣṭā abhinayarūpatāmiva asyāṃ vikārāveśātiśayavaśāt na 
pratilabhate | krameṇodāharaṇānyeṣām -

uttālālakabhañjanāni kabarībhāro'tha śikṣāraso
dantānāṃ parikarma nīvinahanaṃ bhrūlāsyayogyāgrahaḥ |
tiryaglocanavalgitāni vacasāṃ chekoktisaṃkrāntayaḥ
strīṇāṃ mlāyati śaiśave pratikalaṃ ko'pyeṣa kelīkramaḥ || (viddha 1)

smitaṃ kiṃcinmugdhaṃ taralamadhuro dṛṣṭivibhavaḥ 
parispando vācāmabhinayavilāsoktisarasaḥ |
gatānā(gatīnā)mārambhaḥ kisalayitalīlāparikaraḥ
spṛśantyāstāruṇayṃ kimiva hi na ramyaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ || (subhāṣitāvalau ślo. 
22236)


p. 158)

līlā vilāso vicchittirvibhramaḥ kilikiñcitam |
moṭṭāyitaṃ kuṭṭamitaṃ vibboko lalitaṃ tathā || 12 ||

vihṛtaṃ ceti vijñeyā daśa strīṇāṃ svabhāvajāḥ |
punareṣāṃ svarūpāṇi pravakṣyāmi pṛthakpṛthak || 13 ||


kuraṅgīvāṅgāni stimitayati gītadhvaniṣu yat 
sakhīṃ kāntodantaṃ śrutamapi punaḥ praśnayati yat |
anidraṃ yaccāntaḥ svapiti tadaho vedmyabhinavāṃ
pravṛtto'syāḥ sektuṃ hṛdi manasijaḥ premalatikām ||

atra hi bhāvāntargataratiprabodhamātramuktam | na tvabhilāṣaḥ śṛṅgāra iti 
mantavyam | tatparaṃ brāhmaṇasyopanayanamiva 
bhaviṣyatsamastapuruṣārthasadmapīṭhabandhatvena yoṣitāṃ paramo hyutsavaḥ 
lokottaro'laṅkāraḥ sātiśayamānandasthānaṃ paraṃ pavitramityuṣa śrūyate | 
yadyapi caite puruṣasyāpi bhavanti tathāpi yoṣitāṃ ta evālaṅkārā iti 
tadgatatvenaiva varṇitāḥ | puṃsastūtsāhavṛttānta eva paro'laṅkāraḥ tathā ca 
nāyakabhedeṣu dhīratvameva viśeṣaṇatayoktam | tadācchāditāstu 
śṛṅgārādayo dhīralalita ityādau |

evaṃ trīnaṅgajān vyākhyāya svābhāvikāndaśoddiśati līlā vilāsa ityādinā | 
viśiṣṭavibhāvalābhe ratau saviśeṣatvena sphuṭībhūtāyāṃ 
tadupabṛṃhaṇakṛtā dehavikārā līlādayaḥ 
śākyācāryarāhulakādibhiryanmataṃ viśeṣasaukṣmyādanupalakṣya 
helāhāvādīn līlādimadhya eva paṭhadbhiśceṣṭaivālaṅkārābhūteti 
etāvanmātre viśramya sāmānyena ceṣṭā alaṅkāra iti tadayuktam |


p. 159)

vāgaṅgālaṅkāraiḥ śiṣṭaiḥ prītiprayojitairmadhuraiḥ |
iṣṭajanasyānukṛtirlīlā jñeyā prayogajñaiḥ || 14 ||

sthānāsanagamanānāṃ hastabhrūnetrakarmaṇāṃ caiva |
utpadyate viśeṣo yaḥ śliṣṭaḥ sa tu vilāsaḥ syāt || 15 ||

mālyācchādanabhūṣaṇa vilepanānāmanādaranyāsaḥ |
svalpo'pi parāṃ śobhāṃ janayati yasmāttu vicchittiḥ || 16 ||


atraiṣāṃ daśānāṃ krameṇa lakṣaṇānyāha vāgaṅgālaṅkārairiti | 
priyatamagatiaḥ prītyā taṃ prati bahumānātiśayena svātmani yojitaiḥ madhuraiḥ 
sukumāraiḥ na tu tadīyairevoddhataiḥ madhurairapi viśiṣṭaiḥ na tu 
kalpitatvenābhimānaiḥ ata evānukṛtinodghaṭṭakarūpeṇāvikṛtaṃ (taḥ?) 
bahumānaḥ svātmani tatsvātmīkaraṇena | ete ca daśa prāptasaṃbhogatve ca 
bhavanti | śobhādayastu sapta bhāvinaḥ prāptasaṃbhogatāyāmeva | etān 
līlādīn kavayo lokavāco'tra kīdṛśā sāṅkaryeṇa prayuñjate | yathā - gateṣu 
līlāñcitavibhrameṣu (kumā 1-33) iti | tatropacāro'nvarthatvaṃ laukikī 
prasiddhirvā pramāṇīkartavyā | tantrajñairevaṃ paṭhitavyaṃ - gateṣu 
līlāñcitasundareṣu iti tadasaditi bhaṭṭendurājaśiṣyāḥ yato ye 
līlāvighramaprabhṛtayo bhaviṣyantyastaducitatayā tadānīṃ śikṣyata iva | 
vyāhṛtya nīyate sa hi (abhinaya) prayogakālo līlāderiti vinayasya tu 
rājahaṃsakartṛtvamutprekṣyate |

sthānāsaneti sthānamūrdhvatā āsanamupaviṣṭatā |

sthānakādāvaprayatnaśikṣitamapi śṛṅgārabalādupanīya tadrūpaṃ vilāsaḥ 
śliṣṭa ityanulbaṇam | yathā -

bāle ḍa-aṃṇasstu vimmaṇṇa-āsaṇu(?) ityādau |

svalpo'pi parāmityalpatayaiva parāṃ śobhāṃ janayati saubhāgyagarvamahimā 
hyasau | yathā -


p. 160)

vividhānāmarthānāṃ vāgaṅgāhāryasattvayogānām |
madarāgaharṣajanito vyatyāsau vibhramo jñeyaḥ || 17 ||

smitaruditahasitabhayaharṣagarvaduḥkhaśramābhilāṣāṇām |
saṅkarakaraṇaṃ harṣādasakṛt kilikiñcitaṃ jñeyam || 18 ||


kaca uparabbha-u sassara isiṇi-attha (?) - ityādau |

yattu sarasijamanuviddhaṃ śaivalenāpi ramyaṃ (śākuntala 1/20) ityudāhṛtaṃ 
tadasat | hyatrānādaranyāsaḥ saubhāgyagarvakṛtaḥ api tu 
tapasvisamucitaveṣaparigrahaṇaprāyamityalam |

vividhānāmiti yogo bhedaḥ tena vāgādibhedena bahubhedānāṃ ca bahūnāṃ ca 
(arthānāṃ) yo'nyathā niveśaḥ pūrvavatsaubhāgyagarvakṛtaḥ (sa) vibhramaḥ 
tadyathā vacane'nyathāvaktavye'nyathābhāṣaṇam hastenādātavye 
pādenādānam raśanāyāḥ kaṇṭhe nyāsaḥ ityādi | madyena kṛto rāgaḥ 
priyatamaṃ pratyeva bahumāno harṣaḥ | saubhāgyagarvo yathā - 

ciri-a bandhi-a niccippaṭaṇicci-a baddhajamma adesi sahi |
sohaggamatthi erke ci-ari-a kippiṇa (veṇa) ṇāhiṇeva-u (?) ||

smitaruditahasiteti saṅkareṇa saṃkīrṇatayā harṣādgarvādyatsaṃkaraṇam | yathā 
-

maha....ṭimalalamakalati halahalanti sappadi-o
(va) llavaccara iva i aṇekatti (?) ityādau |

atra hi garvaśramaduḥkhasmitaruditahasitāi deśīpadaiḥ krameṇoktāni |


p. 161)

iṣṭajanasya kathāyāṃ līlāhelādidarśane vāpi |
tadbhāvabhāvanākṛtamuktaṃ moṭṭāyitaṃ nāma || 19 ||

keśastanādharādigrahaṇādatiharṣasaṃbhramotpannam |
kuṭṭamitaṃ vijñeyaṃ sukhamapi duḥkhopacāreṇa || 20 ||

iṣṭānāṃ bhāvānāṃ prāptāvabhimānagarvasaṃbhūtaḥ |
strīṇāmanādarakṛto bibboko nāma vijñeyaḥ || 21 ||

hastapādāṅgavinyāso bhrūnetroṣṭhaprayojitaḥ |
saukumāryādbhavedyastu lalitaṃ tatprakīrtitam || 22 ||


iṣṭajanasyeti kathane darśane vā kāntasya yadutpadyate yoṣito līlādi 
tadbhāvabhāvanavaśānmadanāṅgamarda(mardana)paryantāṅgaoṭanānmoṭtāyi
tam | yathāha -

si-i-uṇathaṇasakkiyahattha-ūrū - ityādau |
keśastanādharagrahaṇāditi priyatameneti śeṣaḥ | yathā -

deśikhaṇaṃmi ṇa-athaṇahi a-i-āpaḍi apuṇahe tihiṃ ajja -

ṇaharaggasaṃ uki kiṃ durapasamahaṇāhalahabaṃdhāhiṃ | ityādau |

iṣṭānāmiti vastrālaṅkārādīnāmiti anādarakṛta iti tadviṣaya eva 
yo'nādarakṛtastadbahulam (bibbokam ?) yathā - candaghasi nāmakoppesa sa tu kiṃ 
du āvilaṃ u-i-ā ko caṇḍa | ityādau ||

hastapādāṅgavinyāsa iti | kartavyavaśādāyāta eva hastādikarmaṇi 
yadvaicitryaṃ sa vilāsaḥ | lalite tu bāhyavyāpārayoga eva na 
kiñcidastinādātavyabuddhiḥ atha ca sukumārakaravyāpāraṇaṃ na duṣṭasya 
(draṣṭavyaṃ ?) kiñcit atha ca tārādikarmeti viśeṣaḥ | yathā -


p. 162)

(karacaṇāṅganyāsaḥ sabhrūnetroṣṭhasaṃprayuktastu |
sukumāravidhānena strībhiritīdaṃ smṛtaṃ lalitam) || 23 ||

vākyānāṃ prītiyuktānāṃ prāptānāṃ yadabhāṣaṇam |
vyājātsvabhāvato vāpi vihṛtaṃ nāma tadbhavet || 24 ||

(prāptānāmapi vacasāṃ kriyate yadabhāṣaṇaṃ hriyā strībhiḥ |
vyājātsvabhāvato vāpyetatsamudāhṛtaṃ vihṛtam) || 25 ||

śobhā kāntiśca dīptiśca tathā mādhuryameva ca |
dhairyaṃ prāgalyabhamaudāryamityete syurayatnajāḥ || 26 ||

rūpayauvanalāvaṇyairupabhogopabṛṃhitaiḥ |
alaṅkaraṇamaṅgānāṃ śobheti parikīrtitā || 27 ||


ki arṇi lopalalavi-arupakisari icaccā e sa 
bahumajatti....bharābahukhisidupuṇākhilalavilūṁa a aṇalalahikhaṇu a || ityādi |

anye tu laḍa vilāsa iti (dhātu)pāṭhaṃ pramāṇayanto vilāsameva sātiśayaṃ 
lalitasaṃjñaṃ manyante | 

vākyānāṃ prītiyuktānāmiti | prāptāmityavasaralābhena kathane 
yogyānāmityarthaḥ svabhāvata iti maugdhyādbālyādanyacittatvādvā |

vyājāditi | vyājādibhirmaugdhyādibhiḥ prakhyāpanātiśayenetyarthaḥ | 
tatprakhyāpanamapi kāsāṃcit svabhāva eva | yathā kavibhistu ..ḹ^iilalikaranti a 
icchihi puṇaccha maraṇukaranti a - ityādau |

athāyatnajā iti | śobhākāntirityādi | eṣāṃ krameṇa lakṣaṇāni | 
rūpayauvanalāvaṇyairiti tānyeva rūpādīni puruṣeṇopabhujyamānāni 
chāyāntaraṃ śrayanti | sā cchāyā mandamadhyatīvratvaṃ krameṇa 


p. 163)

vijñeyā ca tathā kāntiḥ śobhaivāpūrṇamanmathā |
kāntirevāti vistīrṇā dīptirityabhidhīyate || 28 ||

sarvāvasthāviśeṣe.u dīpteṣu laliteṣu ca |
anulbaṇatvaṃ ceṣṭāyā mādhuryamiti saṃjñitam || 29 ||

cāpalenānupahatā sarvārtheṣvavikatthanā |
svābhāvikī cittavṛttirdhairyamityabhidhīyate || 30 ||

prayoganissādhvasatā prāgalbhyaṃ samudāhṛtam |
audāryaṃ praśrayaḥ proktaḥ sarvāvasthānugo budhaiḥ || 31 ||


saṃbhogapariśīlanādāśrayati śobhā. kāntiṃ dīptiṃ cetyarthaḥ | ā samantāt 
pūrṇo manmatha iti kāmopabhogo heturyasyāḥ sā ityarthaḥ | anyastu 
(a)pūrṇamanmatheti vyācakṣāṇaḥ kāntidīptiśobhānāṃ krameṇa 
sātiśayatvamāha | taccopakramaviruddhamityupādhyāyāḥ |

dīpteṣviti krodhādiṣu | caśabda ivārthe laliteṣu ratikrīḍādiṣu yathā māsṛṇyaṃ 
ceṣṭāyāstathā dīpteṣvapi yattanmādhuryam |

sarvārtheṣviva rūpayauvanādiṣu vargatvācceyaṃ kriyā rūpebhyaṃ pṛthageva 
dhīratā paṭhitā | prayoga iti kāmakalādau cātuḥṣaṣṭika ityarthaḥ | yathāhuḥ -

anyadā bhūṣaṇaṃ puṃsaḥ śamo (kṣamā) lajjeva yoṣitaḥ |
parākramaḥ paribhave prāgalbhyaṃ (vaiyātyaṃ) surateṣviva || śiśupāla 2.44 iti |

yattvanukartṛviṣayametadityanyairvyākhyātaṃ tatpūrvameva dūṣitam | 
sarvāsvamarṣerṣyākrodhādyavasthāsvapi yatparuṣavacanādyanudīraṇaṃ 

p. 164)

tadaudāryam | cittavṛttisvabhāvā api kecidete vibhāvajanyatvābhāvād 
bhāvavarge na paṭhitāḥ rasān prati bhāvakatvābhāvācca (ityāhuḥ) | 
taccaitadayuktam | śobhākāntidīptayaḥ tā bāhyarūpalāvaṇyagatā eva vi"eṣāḥ 
āvegacāpalatrāsāmarṣā bhāvā eva | mādhuryādyā na cittavṛttisvabhāvā iti 
ka eṣu bhāvatvāśaṅkāvakāśaḥ ityabhāvo'pi bhāvāntaratayā 
tadviśeṣaṇatayā pratibhāsagocara iti ato bhāvarūpataiveti cedastu nāmaivam | 
tathāpyalaṅkāratvāt sāmānyābhinayarūpatvāt 
bāhyaśarīraniṣṭhatāparyavasānāt śṛṅgāraikamātraviṣayatvācca 
aśeṣarasaviṣayatvāt vyabhicārivargāt pṛthaktvenaiṣāmabhidhānam |

(na ca) etāvata evaita ityatra niyamo vivakṣitaḥ | tena 
maugdhyamadabhāvavikṛtaparitapanādīnamapi 
śākyācāryarāhulādibhirabhidhānaṃ viruddhamityalaṃ bahunā |


p. 165)

sukumāre bhavanntyete prayoge lalitātmake |
vilāsalalite hitvā dīpte'pyete bhavanti hi || 32 ||

śobhā vilāso mādhuryaṃ sthairyaṃgāmbhīryameva ca |
lalitaudāryatejāṃsi sattvabhedāstu pauruṣāḥ || 33 ||

dākṣyaṃ śauryamathotsāho nīcārtheṣu jugupsanam |
uttamaiśca guṇaiḥ spardhā yataḥ śobheti sā smṛtā || 34 ||

dhīrasaṃcāriṇī dṛṣṭirgatirgovṛṣabhāñcitā |
smitapūrvamathālāpo vilāsa iti kīrtitaḥ || 35 ||

abhyāsātkaraṇānāṃ tu śliṣṭatvaṃ yatra jāyate |
mahatsvapi vikāreṣu tanmādhuryamiti smṛtam || 36 ||


athaiṣāṃ sāmānyābhinayatvamupapādayitumāha sukumāre bhavantyeta iti | 
lalitātmake prayoge prayujyamāne śṛṅgāre yaḥ 
sukumāro'nyonyopasaṃbhogavipralambhādi bhedaḥ | tatra sarvatraite na bhavanti | 
na hyetacchūnyamaṅgānāṃ ceṣṭitaṃ prayogārham | yo'pi tatra śṛṅgāre 
īrṣyādīptiprakārastatrāpi vilāsaṃ lalitaṃ ca varjayitvā avaśyamanyeṣāṃ 
kramayaugapadyādinā saṃbhava iti śṛṅgārabhedeṣu sādhāraṇabhūto 
yo'bhinayastena sāmānyābhinayatāsya yukteti tātparyam |

atha puruṣagatānuddiśya lakṣayati śobhā vilāsa ityādi | yataḥ śarīravikārād 
dākṣyādi gamyate sā śobheti saṃbandhaḥ | govṛṣabhaḥ uttamāḥ gauḥ |

mahatsvapi vikāreṣviti yuddhaniyuddhavyāyāmādiṣvabhyāsakṛtaṃ 
karaṇānāṃ karacaraṇādikriyāṇāṃ śliṣṭatvaṃ 


p. 166)

dharmārthakāmasaṃyuktācchubhāśubhasautthitāt |
vyavasāyādacalanaṃ sthairyamityabhisaṃjñitam || 37 ||

yasya prabhāvādākārā harṣakrodhabhayādiṣu |
bhāveṣu nopalakṣyante tadgābhīryamiti smṛtam || 38 ||

abuddhipūrvakaṃ yattu nirvikārasvabhāvajam |
śṛṅgārākāraceṣṭatvaṃ lalitaṃ tadudāhṛtam || 39 ||

dānāmabhyupapattiśca tathā ca priyabhāṣaṇam |


anulbaṇatvaṃ yatra śarīravikāro sa mādhuryam | naṭagatametaditi tvasat 
prakramavirodhāt prayoktṛguṇānāṃ ca prakrtyadhyāye bhūmikāvikalpādhyāye 
ca (a 35, 36) vakṣyamāṇatvāt |

dharmādāyo yasya phalaṃ sa taiḥ saṃyukta ityuktam | śubhāśubhasautthitāditi | 
śubhasaṃkalpajā aśubhasaṅkalpajāśca | aśubhādapi hi 
saṅkalpo'sthirānnivartate | yathailaścāturvarṇyasya 
sarvasvahārādarthaphalādyāśayāt |

anye tu vīrasyaitadanucitamiti matvānyathā vyācakṣate śubhāśubhayoḥ 
samutthita iti | tena yacchāstroktamucitaṃ cārabhyate | tatra kriyamāṇe (śubhaṃ) 
sulabhatayārthalābhaḥ aśubhaṃ kṣayavyayādirūpakamastu tathāpi 
tadviṣayādhyavasāyādicalanaṃ sthairyaṃ dehavikārarupameva |

ākriyate cittavṛttirebhirityākāraḥ ukharāgadṛṣṭivikārādayaḥ | teṣvapi cāsatsu 
kāraṇasāmagryavyabhicaritaphaleti harṣādisaṃbhave'pi 
yatkṛtastatkṛtamukharāgādyabhāvaḥ sa eva nistimitadehasvabhāvo gāmbhīryam |

parajanaviṣayaṃ dānādi ceṣṭāvikārarūpamevavaudāryam | svagrahaṇantu 
lokoktimanādararūparūpāntu bhayaṃ 


p. 167)

svajane ca pare vāpi tadaudāryaṃ prakīrtitam || 40 ||

adhikṣepāvamānādeḥ prayuktasya pareṇa yat |
prāṇātyaye'pyasahanaṃ tattejaḥ samudāhṛtam || 41 ||

sattvajo'bhinayaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā prokto dvijottamāḥ |
śārīraṃ cāpyabhinayaṃ vyākhyāsyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ || 42 ||

ṣaḍātmakastu śārīro vākyaṃ sūcāṅkurastathā |
śākhā nāṭyāyitaṃ caiva nivṛttyaṅkura eva ca || 43 ||


nodāhārya (naudārya)meva sphuṭayati | abhyupapattiḥ 
paritrāṇādyarthino'ṅgīkaraṇam | pareṇeti śatruṇā na tu guruṇā mitrādinā vā 
| prāṇātyaye'pīti na tu nītyanuvartanena kathaṃcit deśakālādyanuvartanena 
sahanapūrvakaṃ niryātanam | tathā ca mamaiva 3307 kaḥ

mūrdhnā kaṃcana pārthivaṃ dhṛtavatā cchidraiḥ praviśyāntaraṃ
svaṃ rūpaṃ vinigūhya tāpamatula. dattvā cirād bhraṃśitaḥ |
yaścaṅkurjaḍarūpatāparicito nītyeva brahmane tvayā
tanmanye'tra kathāsu tiṣṭhati paraṃ nirvandhyatejasvitā || iti |

sāttvikaḥ pūrvamukta ityardhasyāsya kecicchaṅkāśamanaṃ prayojanamāhuḥ - 
evaṃ hi śaṃkyate sāttvikaprasaṅgena kasmādromāñcādayo noktā iti 
tadvāraṇārthamāha pūrvamiti bhāvādhyāya eva te nirūpitā - iti | ayaṃ ca 
nārṣaḥ yataḥ sattve nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ ato vāgaṅgasattva ityatra 
paścānnirdiṣṭaḥ sāttvikaḥ sāmānyābhinayo yasmāt pūrvamiti ādau proktaḥ 
tato hetoryadvilomakrameṇa anupūrvaśaḥ ānupūrvyaṃ kramaprāptaṃ tena 
krameṇa śarīraṃ sāmānyābhinayaṃ vakṣyate | sattvānantaraṃ hi 
viparītavṛttyā āṅgikasyānantaryaṃ vāgaṅgasattva iti | (śārīramityādi) atra 
caśabdo yasmādarthe apiśabdastata ityatrārthe | tatroddeśamāha - ṣaḍātmakastviti 
|


p. 168)

nānā rasārthayuktairvṛttanibandhaiḥ kṛtaḥ sacūrṇapadaiḥ |
prākṛtasaṃskṛtapāṭho vākyābhinayo budhairjñeyaḥ || 44 ||


yaḥ pūrvam śārīro'bhinayo bahunā prakāravaicitryeṇoktaḥ 
tasyāvāntarasāmānyābhinayarūpā hi ṣaḍ bhavantīti sa eva 
ṣaḍātmakatayā'vāntarajātiyogāt sāttvikavācikābhinayaiśca saṃbhūya 
kramatāṃ prāptaiśca vyāmiśratāyāṃ sāmānyābhinayaḥ saṃpādyata iti 
tuśabdasyārthaḥ | (vākyamiti) vākyasahacaritaḥ śārīro'bhinayo vākyam | na hi 
śarīrābhinayamadhye ca nirvartakāni gaṇitānīti cirantanāḥ |

śārīrasvara (nā. śā. 29.17) iti yadvayavahārāddhā bhāvaśca śārīratvena 
prasiddhaṃ vākyamevābhinayāntaranirapekṣamiti sadvṛttabhāṣāguṇaḥ 
sphuṭatamāṃ svārthapratītiṃ yadā vidhatte tata eva rasabhāvānubhāvakaṃ 
tadā tadeva vākyābhinaya iti tu kāvyakautukagranthaḥ | atra tu pāṭhyarūpaḥ 
sāmānyābhinayaḥ kathaiti cintyam śarīrānupraveśāditi cet tvaritānapekṣa 
(taditarānapekṣa ?) eva | na cābhinayaśūnyābhineyakāvye vākyaṃ 
kiṃcidbhavati na cābhineye vākyābhinayavyavahāra 
ityupādhyāyenāyamekīyo'bhiprāyo darśitaḥ na tvasyāyaṃ svapakṣa iti 
bhramitavyam |

tatra vākyābhinayasya lakṣaṇamāha -

nānārasārthayuktairvṛttanibandhaiḥ kṛtaḥ sa cūrṇapadaiḥ |
prākṛtasaṃskṛtapāṭho vākyābhinayo budhairjñeyaḥ || (22.44) iti |

nānārasaviśeṣo vākyārthaḥ tena yuktāni vākyāni yāni tāni ca vṛttaracitāni 
cūrṇapadātmakāni vā punarapi saṃskṛtāni vā tairyuktaḥ sahacaritaḥ śārīro 
vākyena sahaiva prayujyamānaḥ śārīro vākyābhinaya iti yāvat | prākṛtaḥ 
saṃskṛtaśca pāṭho'sminniti bahuvrīhiḥ sa cāyaṃ vākyābhinayaścaturdhā 
saṃskṛtaprākṛtayorgadyapadyabhedāt |

atra kecidāhuḥ yo'rthaḥ sadaiva hṛdaye vartate ata eva 
vimarśānubandhanādinirapekṣa eva sa satataṃ sphurati |


p. 169)

vākyārtho vākyaṃ vā sattvāṅgaiḥ sūcyate yadā pūrvam |
paścādvākyābhinayaḥ sūcetyabhisaṃjñitā sā tu || 45 ||


yathā bhīmasenasya kurukulaviṣayaḥ krodhātiśayaḥ tadviṣaye vākye 
cañcadbhujabhramita (veṇī - 1.21) ityādau pāṭhasamakālaṃ yo 
bhrukuṭyādimayaḥ śārīro'bhinaya iti etaccāsat | sūcāyāṃ 
vimarśapūrvakavastuviṣayāyāmapi pravṛttāyāṃ yadvākyaṃ badhyate 
tatsahacarito'pi śāriraḥ kimita na vākyābhinayaḥ tathāpi 
caturvidhavākyābhinayayogāt sūcādīnāṃ bahubhedatvaṃ vakṣyāma 
ityāstāṃ tāvat |

vākyārtho vākyaṃ vā sattvāṅgaiḥ sūcyate yadā pūrvam |
paścādvākyābhinayaḥ sūcetyabhisaṃjñitā sā tu || (22.45) iti |

yadā tu nipātaḥ yadityatrārthe iha vartate | tena yaiḥ sāttvikāṅgikaiḥ 
bhāvivaktavyaṃ sūcyate yeṣāmantaro'bhinayaḥ pravartata eva sūcābhinayaḥ | 
ātmabuddhyā samarthyārthā niti hi nyāyo vā prasaret | tatrottamānāṃ 
bāhulyenābhisaṃdhānavicārapūrvakaṃ evamiti cirataro'sāvabhisandhikālaḥ 
tatrāviṣṭasyaivehopayoga iti vicāryamāṇaṃ 
tathābhūtavastuviśeṣāveśajanitena śarīravikāreṇāvaśyaṃ bhavatavyaṃ 
samameva sūcābhinayaḥ | tatra ca dvayī gatirvidyate sthitenaivābhisandhānena 
yādṛkkra ākṣiptastādṛśaiva krameṇa parataḥ śabdoccāraṇam | yathā rājye 
nirjitaśatru yogyasacivanyastaḥ samasto bharaḥ (ratnā-1.9) ityādau | tatra hi 
pūrvapūrvāvāntaravākyāṃśābhidheyabhāgaprabhāvita 
evottarottarāvāntaravākyārtha iti yādṛgabhisandhānakramastādṛgeva tatra 
kramaḥ | yatra tvanyathābhisandhānamanyathā ca kramastatra nirvibhāgabhedakaṃ 
sandhānīyavākyārthasaṃdhānam | yathā māyāpuṣpake sugrīvasya -

durgaṃ bhūmiramātyabhṛtyasuhṛdo dārāḥ śarīraṃ dhanaṃ
māno vairivimardasaukhyamamaraprakhyena sakhyena kim (sakhyonnatiḥ ?) |
yasmātsarvamidaṃ priyāvirahitaistasmādaśaktā (virahiṇastasyādya śaktā?) 
vayaṃ na svecchāsulabhaiḥ patho'pi ghaṭane śailāśmakhaṇḍairapi ||


p. 170)

hṛdayastho nirvacanairaṅgābhinayaḥ kṛto nipuṇasādhyaḥ |
sūcaivautpattikṛto vijñeyastvaṅkurābhinayaḥ || 46 ||


atra hi śarīraṃ dārā bhūmirdhanaṃ bhṛtyā durgaṃ vairivimardasukhaṃ 
rāmasya mitramiti prasiddhirityabhisandhānakrama ucito nikaṭa(pada) 
parāmarśakrameṇa prakaraṇā(rthavaśādidaṃ labdhaṃ) dūraṃ prasṛtya 
krameṇa yadvā idaṃ tāvadāstā idamapi tata iti nyāyenāntaḥ praveśaḥ tathāpi 
rāmasya mitramiti prasiddhirityādinā vilomakrameṇa bhāvyam | tatra prathame 
pakṣe vākyaṃ sūcyata ityuktam kramo hi vākyamiti tadvido manyante | eko 
navavaca......śabdaḥ kramo yudhyata suhṛdbhi (?)rityādau | dvitīyapakṣe tūktaṃ 
vākyārthaḥ sūcyata iti |

anyastvāha - yadā svayameva vimṛśyate tadā vākyārthaḥ sūcitaḥ yadā du 
paravacanamākarṇyate yathā bho vayassa pekkha (ratnā) 
ityādāvudyānavarṇanaṃ pūryate tadā tadukto'rthaḥ sūcyate tasya 
paścādvacanābhinayo bhaviṣyati vayasya samyagupalakṣita mityādi tatra 
sūcābhinaye vākyaṃ sūcyata iti | taccāsat paravākyāpekṣayā hi tatra 
nivṛttyaṅkurābhinayaḥ bhāvivākyāpekṣayā tu tato'nyaiva sūcā | anabhineya 
evābhinayanalakṣyaṃ pratyaparicayo'yamaparādhyati | 
kiṃcidvākyārthagrahaṇena kimayamartho na svīkartuṃ śakyo yena 
punarvākyaśabdopādānaṃ syāt tasmātparodīritavākyārtha eva hyasau sūcito 
na tu vākyamityāstām |

tadidamuktapūrvaṃ gadyapadyetaracatuḥprakāravākyaṃ tadarthasūcane 
bhedādaṣṭadhā sūcābhinayādanu ṣoḍaśadhā yuktam | paravākyasya na 
bhinnāṅgatetyadhunaivopapāditam |

hṛdayastho nirvacanairaṅgābhinayaḥ kṛto nipuṇasādhyaḥ |
sūcaivotpattikṛto vijñeyastvaṅkurābhinayaḥ || iti 

anyapare'pi vākye yadgarbhībhūtaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ vastu tanniṣṭho 
yo'bhinayo'ṅgavikārairvacanaśūnyaiḥ sampāditaḥ


p. 171)

yattu śiro mukhajaṅghorupāṇipādairyathākramaṃ kriyate |
śākhādarśanamārgaḥ śākhābhimayaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ || 47 ||


sūcātulyaḥ so'ṅkuro nāma śārīraḥ | yathā sāgarikā-jāva ahaṃ pi kusumā-
iṃ avacā-i-a kāmadevaṃ pū-a-issaṃ ityabhidhāyaitadvākye garbhībhūtaṃ 
kusumāpacayamaṅgavikāriardarśayati | yacāyamaṅkuro nipuṇaireva prayoktṛbhiḥ 
sāmājikaiśca sādhyaḥ āpādyaḥ cetasā dhyāta utpattyā 
svabuddhikalpanayāpacitaḥ | yadyapi kavivākyānyevātropajīvyāni tathāpi yādṛk 
kusumāpacayakarma sāgarikāyāḥ saubhāgyasaundaryapremasādhvasādigarbhaṃ 
na tādṛśaṃ tāpasasya tadubhayavilakṣaṇaṃ yaḥ ...vedyā(?) ityevamādi 
tatsarvaṃ vacanebhya evākṛṣyate tathā vispaṣṭena ca tathā vacanato labhyametat | 
api tu paryālocanātiśayagamyamiti nipuṇasādhyamityuktam |

anye tu sūcāyā utpattibhāgena tulyo'ṅkurastasyāḥ prāgbhāve 
vacanaśūnyatvāditi | idaṃ tvanuktasamāsaṃ (naṃ?) 
nirvacanaśabdenoktatvādarthasya |

yattu śiromukhajaṅghorupāṇipādairyathākramaṃ kriyate |
śākhādarśanamārgaḥ śākhābhinayaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ || (22.47) iti |

samastena śākhāvyāpāreṇa vartanāpradhānatayā prayuktaḥ śākhābhinayaḥ 
śiromukhajaṅghoru cetyādinā kṛtaikavadbhāvena dvandvapadasamūhena punaḥ 
(śloka) dvandvena nāṭyāyitamityādi sthāna ityādi ca |

pūrvapraviṣṭasya pātrasyāparapātraṃ praviśya tadrūpamudīkṣamāṇasya 
praveśo'pi taddhruvāgānatatsūcāparikramaṇādikāle na kiṃcinnāṭyamastīti 
tatkālepūrvapātreṇa ye samucitā upacārāḥ kriyante 
nāṭyāyitamityādyāryāyāstātparyam | pūrvapraviṣṭena pātreṇa saha 
saṅgamaṃ vidhāya paścātpraviṣṭasya pātrasya 
pūrvapraviṣṭapātraparikramaṇādikāle sthānekenaivāsīnasya tūṣṇīṃ sthitau 
prāptāyāmabhinayaḥ tadapi nāṭyāyitamityaparāryāyāstātparyamiti 
śrīśaṅkukādyāḥ | taccāyuktam | anyonyasaṅgamāvadhi yatpātrasya ceṣṭitaṃ 
tadaparoditavākyārthasūcanocitatvaṃ vā 
nirvacanakādaucityamātrādevopanataṃ vā pūrvatra pakṣe nivṛttyaṅkuraḥ 
uttaratrāṅkuraḥ ityubhayaṃ na nāṭyāyitam |


p. 172)

nāṭyāyitamupacārairyaḥ kriyate'bhinayasūcayā nāṭye |
kālaprakarṣahetoḥ praveśakaiḥ saṃgamo yāvat || 48 ||


tathā hi prayogakuśalā evaṃvidhe viṣaye dharmī - likhati itiprati pālayanāste (iti) 
yathā puṣpāvacayaṃ nāṭyati | nāṭyasya sandhānarūpatvaṃ ca vākyaṃ 
sūcādīnāmapi saṃbhavatyeva | na vā nāṭyena nāṭyaṃ sandhīyata iti 
nāṭyāyitavācoyuktirapi katham | tasmāditthametad vyākhyātavyam - iha yadā 
svapo'pyekadhano dṛśyate tanmadhyata eva ca kiṃ dṛśyamānam parasya svapna 
eva jāgradrūpatāmāpādite svapno'yaṃ mayā dṛṣṭa iti varṇyate tadā 
jāgradapekṣayā svapnavyavahāraḥ na tatra pāramārthika ityaupacārikaṃ 
tadapekṣaṃ tasya svapnotvamiti tasya svapnāyitavyavahāro dṛṣṭaḥ evamihāpi 
nāṭya ekaghanasvabhāve hi sthite tatraivāsatyanāṭyānupraveśānnāṭyapātreṣu 
sāmājikībhūteṣu tadapekṣayā yadanyaṃ nāṭyaṃ tasya nāṭyarūpatvaṃ 
pāramārthikamiti nāṭyāyitamucyate | tacca dvividhaṃ nāṭyarūpakaniṣṭhameva 
vā kāryāntaraniṣṭhaṃ vā | tasya krameṇa lakṣaṇamāryādvitayenocyate | nāṭye 
yatpraveśakairnāṭyāntaragatairiva pātraiḥ ata eva tataḥ praviśatītyuktaiḥ 
saṅgamaḥ kriyate tannāṭyāyitam | kīdṛśairabhinayadvāreṇa yatsūcanaṃ 
tayopacāraiḥ paramārthatayopacaryamāṇaiḥ | nanūbhayamapi nāṭyaṃ 
kasmānna bhavati natvekaghanatetyāśaṅkyāha 
kālaprakarṣalakṣaṇāddhetoranyonyabhinnakālatvāt kathaṃ tatraikaghantā yukteti 
bhāvaḥ | yāvaditi bhūyastaraṃ prabandhaṃ vyāpnotuṃ parimitaṃ vā sarvaṃ 
nāṭyāyitamityarthaḥ | tathā yāvaditi svapne svapnāntaraṃ tatrāpyanyat 
svapnāntaramityādinyāyena vā bhavatveka (ghana) svapnāmiyavṛttyā vā 
sarvathāyitatannāṭayāyitam | tatrāsya bahutaravyāpino 
bahugarbhasvapnāyitatulyasya nāṭyāyitasyodāharaṇaṃ 
mahākavisubandhunibaddho vāsavadatānāṭyadhārākhyaḥ samasta eva prayogaḥ | 
tatra hi bindusāraḥ prayojyavastuka udayanacarite sāmājikīkṛtaḥ asāvapyudayano 
vāsavadattāceṣṭite | eṣa cārthaḥ - svasmin sūtrarūpake dṛṣṭe sujñāno bhavati | 
ativaitatyabhayāttu na pradarśitaḥ | ekastu pradeśa udāhriyate tatra hyudayane 
sāmājikīkṛte sūtradhāraprayogaḥ - tava sucaritaireṣa jayati iti tata udayanaḥ kuto 
mama sucaritā nīti sāstraṃ vilapati -


p. 173)

sthāne dhruvāsvabhinayo yaḥ kriyate harṣaśokaroṣādyaiḥ |
bhāvarasasaṃprayuktairjñeyaṃ nāṭyāyitaṃ tadapi || 49 ||


ehyamba kiṃ kaṭakapiṅgalapālakaistairbhakto'hamapyudayanaḥ sutalālanīyāḥ |
yaugandharāyaṇa māmānaya rājaputrīṃ hā harṣarakṣita 
gatastvamapaprabhāvaḥ ||

tatraiva bindusāraḥ sāmājikībhūtaḥ paramārthatāmabhimanyamāno dhanyā 
khalu (īdṛśairbhaktasya) pralāpaiḥ ityucchvasayati | pratīhārī ātmagataṃ a-
aṇidaparamatthakalaṇehiṃ piccha-i khu devo ityādi |

parimitavyāpino nirgarbhasya nāṭyāyitasyodāharaṇaṃ yathā bālarāmāyaṇe 
garbhāṅke sītāsvayaṃvare |

evaṃ tāvannāṭyarūpakaniṣṭhaṃ nāṭyāyitaṃ vyākhyātam | 
kāryāntaraniṣṭhaṃ tūcyate | iha yadābhyanararasāviṣṭatā bhavati tadā 
dhruvāyogābhinayaḥ svatulyatāmāpādyamānaḥ parasparamilitākārakatāṃ 
kākatālīyenopanipātāt (saṃbhāvyate) | yathā - nalinīdala-e ṇīsahasukadehiṃ 
ātathā mucca-i |
pala-i vi-abbha-i vijja-i haṃsī ṇaliṇīvaṇe vi ṇatthijja-i ||

ityādau | tatra hi prayokturevamabhisandhidhruvāmabhinayena darśayāmīti | kiṃ tu 
prāsādikyadhruvāyāṃ gīyamānāyāṃ yatra kāvyena (vākyena) noktaṃ syāt 
tattu gītaṃ prasādhayet (a 32) iti vacanāt dhruvārthastatrocita āghātaḥ prayogo hi 
madanāvasthāṃ nāṭayatīti | evaṃ bhūto'ṅkurasvabhāvaḥ 
paurvāparyaparyālocanavaśāt tathābhūta evopanipatīta iti aprayujyamānāpi 
(dhruvā) kākatālīyena prayogamupāṃśu rūpā nāṭyamapi nāṭyamiva śāsata 
iti tathāvidhanāṭyāyitatvāpādakaḥ śārīrābhinayo nāṭyāyitamiti darśayati 
sthāne dhruvāsvabhinayo yaḥ kriyata iti | bhāvairvyabhicāribhiḥ rasaiḥ 
svasthāyibhiḥ ye saṃprayuktā āviṣṭāḥ tatsaṃpādanaikamanasaḥ 
prayoktārastairyo dhruvāsviti dhruvārthaviṣayo'bhinayaḥ - kriyate | kathaṃ 
sthāne prasaṅge sati kākatālīyavaśādityarthaḥ | yo'bhinayaḥ śārīro 
nāṭyāyitam | nanu kiṃ pratipadamabhinayatā netyāha harṣādibhiriti 
tatsūcakairaṅgopāṅgasattvairityarthaḥ | tadapīti na kevalaṃ pūrvaṃ 
yāvadidamapīti |


p. 174)

yatrānyoktaṃ vākyaṃ sūcābhinayena yojayedanyaḥ |
tatsaṃbandhārtha kathaṃ bhavennivṛttyaṅkuraḥ so'tha || 50 ||

eteṣāṃ tu bhavenmārgo yathābhāvarasānvitaḥ |


yatrānyoktaṃ vākyaṃ sūcābhinayena yojayedanyaḥ |
tatsaṃbandhārthakathaṃ bhavennivṛttyaṅkuraḥ so'thaṃ ||

anyoktaṃ vākyaṃ kathamanyasūcābhinaye 
cittavṛttisūcakenāṅgopāṅgasattvakrameṇa darśayedityāśaṅkya hetumāha 
tatsaṃbandhakathamiti bījādernivṛttiṃ yathāṅkuraḥ sūcayati evaṃ nivṛtte 
vākye (tadaṅkura) yati nivṛttyaṅkura uktaḥ  tathā hi vidūṣakeṇa vatsarāje avi 
suhayadi de lo-aṇāṇaṃ iti pṛṣṭe sāgarikā saccaṃ jīvidamaraṇāṇaṃ antaraṃ 
vaṭṭāmi iti tato rājā - sukhayatīti kumucyate | kṛcchreṇoruyugaṃ vyatītya 
suciraṃ (ratnāvalī 2/10) ityādi paṭhati | tasmin krameṇākarṇyamāne sāgarikāyā 
yathābhūta (saṃśayotkaṇṭhārāgodayajanito) vyabhicārisattvayojitaḥ 
sattvāṅgopāṅgaparispando dṛśyamāno nivṛttyaṅkuraḥ | (nivṛttyaṅkruo) 
nāṭyāyitaṃ ca vāsavadattānāṭyādhāre pratipadaṃ dṛśyate | eteṣāṃ ca 
sarvābhinayaiḥ sambhūya vṛttitvāt sarvatra cābhineye prāyaśaḥ sadbhāvāt 
sāmānyābhinayatvaṃ tadarthameva ca vitatyaitatsvarūpābhidhānam 
yatpūrvamuktam -

asya śākhā na nṛttaṃ ca tathaivāṅkura eva ca |
trividhaṃ vastvabhinayaḥ................... |

iti tena sahāsya yathā na virodhastathaivopapāditamupāṅgābhinaya iti tata 
evāvadhāryam | kiṃ punaruktābhidhānena |

evamāṅgikaṃ sāmānyābhinayamupapādya vācakamupapādayati eteṣāṃ tu 
bhavenmārga iti viṣaya ityarthaḥ | vākyabhāve yadyapyātmāpi śarīro nirviṣaya 
eva tena yadeke śākhāṅkuranāṭyāyitānāṃ ca vākyavirahitatvaṃ 
manyamānā eteṣāmiti


p. 175)

kāvyavastuṣu nirdiṣṭo dvādaśābhinayātmakaḥ || 51 ||

ālāpaśca pralāpaśca vilāpaḥ syāttathaiva ca |
anulāpo'tha saṃlāpastvapalāpastathaiva ca || 52 ||

sandeśaścāṃtideśaśca nirdeśaḥ syāttathāparaḥ |
upadeśo'padeśaśca vyapadeśaśca kīrtitaḥ || 53 ||

ābhāṣaṇaṃ tu yadvākyamālāpo nāma sa smṛtaḥ |
anarthakaṃ vaco yattu pralāpaḥ sa tu kīrtitaḥ || 54 ||


sarveṣāmityādi vākyasūcānivṛttyaṅkuramātraviṣayatvenaiva saṃkocayanti te 
na tattvajñāḥ sarvo'pyabhinayo vākyopajīvanamantareṇa 
niyamahetvabhāvādasamañjasatāmabhyeti | kevalaṃ 
tatkālikātatkālikādimātreṇa vākyaṃ bhidyatāṃ nāma | etaccopāṅgābhinaye 
vitatyopapāditam |

kāvyavastuṣviti daśarūpakabhedeṣu dvādaśarūpo'bhinayātmako 
vācikābhinayasya bhāva ityarthaḥ | dvādaśaprakārānuddiśati 
ālāpaścetyādinā tāneva krameṇa lakṣayati ābhāṣaṇaṃ tvityādinā | 
yuṣmadarthaviṣayamupadeśādiśūnyaṃ yadvacana. tadālāpa ityarthaḥ | 
bibhrājase makaraketanamarcayantī (ratnā - 1) yathā vā jayatu bhavān ityādi | 
anarthakaṃ vaco yattu sa pralāpa iti parasparasambaddhaṃ 
maurkhyādivaśādityarthaḥ | yathā daridracārudatte śakāraḥ - śuṇāmi 
mallagaṃdhaṃ andha-ālapūlidā-e uṇa ṇāsi ā-e śuvittaṃ pekkhāmi 
bhūṣaṇaśadde | (śṛṇomi mālyagandham | andhakārapūritayā punarnāsikayā 
na suvyaktaṃ paśyāmi bhūṣaṇaśabdam |)


p. 176)

karuṇaprabhavo yastu vilāpaḥ sa tu kīrtitaḥ |
bahuśo'bhihitaṃ vākyamanulāpa iti smṛtaḥ || 55 ||

uktipratyuktisaṃyuktaḥ saṃlāpa iti kīrtitaḥ |
pūrvoktasyānyathāvādo hyapalāpa iti smṛtaḥ || 56 ||

tadidaṃ vacanaṃ brūhītyeṣa sandeśa ucyate |
yattvayoktaṃ mayoktaṃ tatso'tideśa iti smṛtaḥ || 57 ||


(mṛcchakatika aṅka ?)karuṇaprabhavo yastu sa vilāpa iti | karuṇagrahaṇaṃ 
duḥkhopalakṣaṇam tena vipralambho'pi gṛhyate | tatra karuṇarasaṃbandhaṃ 
vacanaṃ (duḥkhe) yathā kvāsi prayaccha me prativacanam vipralambhe yathā 
bāṇāḥ pañcamanobhavasya (ratnāvalī 3.3) ityādi | etatpradhānādeva 
kāmāvasthāviśeṣo vilāpaḥ (tāsu ṣaṣṭhyavasthā) iti vakṣyate | 
bahuśo'bhihitaṃ vākyamanulāpaṃ iti | anuvādārthaṃ tadeva 
punarucyamānamityarthaḥ | yathā - dvīpādanyasmādapi (ratnāvalī 1.6) iti 
sūtradhāreṇokte nepathye yaugandharāyaṇaḥ - evametat 
dīpādanyasmādapītyanuvadati | uktipratyuktisaṃyuktaḥ saṃlāpa iti | 
yadvidhānyudāharaṇāni (?) | pūrvoktasyānyathā vādo'pyapalāpa iti | yathā 
kṛtyārāvaṇe gautamīrūpacchannā rāmākranditaṃ lakṣmaṇe śrāvayitukāmā 
śūrpaṇakhā pūrvamāha - avi sudaṃ te (api śrutaṃ tvayā)| tataḥ sītā 
(sasaṃbhramam) - aye kiṃti (aye kimiti |) tataḥ sā - ā vañcite satyaṃ 
gautamīmeva māmiyaṃ sītā jānātvityevaṃ hyāha ṇaṃ ma-e ṇakka haṇṇidaṃ 
(?) avi sudaṃ te (iti) | tadidaṃ vacanaṃ brūhītyeṣa sandeśa iti | udāharaṇena 
lakṣaṇamunneyam | tataḥ paramukhenānyasya svavaco'rpaṇaṃ sandeśa iti | 
atideśastvayoktaṃ yuktaṃ mayoktamiti siddhenāsiddhasya tulyatāpādanamatideśa 
ityarthaḥ atropadeśātideśayorupamānasya ca sāhityaviṣaye 
tārkikamīmāṃsakaviṣaye viśeṣapratipādanaṃ yat ṭīkākāraiḥ kṛtaṃ 


p. 177)

sa eṣo'haṃ bravīmīti nirdeśa iti kīrtitaḥ |
vyājāntareṇa kathanaṃ vyapadeśa ihocyate || 58 ||

idaṃ kuru gṛhyaṇeti hypadeśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
anyārthakathanaṃ yat syāt so'padeśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 59 ||

ete mārgāstu vijñeyāḥ sarvābhinayayojakāḥ |
saptaprakārameteṣāṃ punarvakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam || 60 ||

pratyakṣaśca parokṣaśca tathā kālakṛtastrayaḥ |
ātmasthaśca parasthaśca prakārāḥ sapta eva tu || 61 ||


tatsukumāramanomohanaṃ vṛthā bhramaṇikāmātraṃ 
prakṛtānupayogādihopekṣyameva | sa evaiṣo'haṃ bravīmīti nirdeśa iti lakṣaṇam 
| vyājāntareṇa kathanaṃ vyapadeśa iti vyājaviśeṣeṇetyarthaḥ | yathā 
mudrārākṣase kṣapaṇekasya rākṣasajdūṣaṇārthaṃ tāvannagarānnirvāsanaṃ 
tatra ca cāṇakyena vyājena vacanaṃ kṛtam - ayaṃ pāpīyān (jīvasiddhiḥ) 
rākṣasaprayuktaviṣakanyayā parvateśvaraṃ ghātitavān tato nirvāsyate iti | idaṃ 
kuru gṛhāṇeti hypadeśa iti niyoga ityarthaḥ | anyārthakathanamapadeśa iti svayaṃ 
vivakṣitasyānya eva vaktītyanyakthanamityarthaḥ | yathā bhīmaṃ prati sahadevaḥ 
- ev'm guruṇā sandiṣṭaṃ suyodhanasyeti (veṇī 1) | upasaṃharati ete mārgāstviti 
sarveṣu ṣaṭsvapi śārīreṣvityarthaḥ | tathā abhinīyanta ityabhinayā 
nāṭakādikāvyaviśeṣāḥ teṣu yataḥ sāmānyena bhavantyata evaite 
sāmānyābhinayā iti tātparyam |


p. 178)

eṣa bravīmi nāhaṃ bho vadāmīti ca yadvacaḥ |
pratyakṣaśca parokṣaśca vartamānaśca tadbhavet || 62 ||

ahaṃ karomi gacchāmi vadāmi vacanaṃ tava |
ātmastho vartamānaśca pratyakṣaścaiva sa smṛtaḥ || 63 ||

kariṣyāmi gamiṣyāmi vadiṣyāmīti yadvacaḥ |
ātmasthaśca parokṣaśca bhaviṣyatkāla eva ca || 64 ||

hatā jitāśca bhagnāśca mayā sarve dviṣadgaṇāḥ |
ātmasthaśca parokṣaśca vṛttakālaśca sa smṛtaḥ || 65 ||

(tvayā hatā jitāśceti yo vadennāṭyakarmaṇi |
parokṣaśca parasthaśca vṛttakālastathaiva ca || 66 ||

eṣa bravīmi kurute gacchatītyādi yadvacaḥ |
parastho vartamānaśca (pratyakṣaśca) bhavettathā || 67 ||


athātraiva bhedāntarāṇyāha ātmasthaśca parasthaścetyādi | 
atrodāharaṇadiśamāha ahaṃ karomītyādi |


p. 179)

sa gacchati karotīti vacanaṃ yadudāhṛtam |
parasthaṃ vartamānaṃ parokṣaṃ caiva tadbhavet || 68 ||

kariṣyanti gamiṣyanti vadiṣyantīti yadvacaḥ |
parasthameṣyatkālaṃ ca parokṣaṃ caiva tadbhavet || 69 ||

hastamantarataḥ kṛtvā yadvadennāṭyakarmaṇi |
ātmasthaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ ca parokṣaṃ caiva tanmatam || 70 ||

pareṣāmātmanaścaiva kālasya ca viśeṣa'nāt |
saptaprakārasyāsyaiva bhedā jñeyā anekadhā || 71 ||


idānīṃ viṣayabhedakṛtamātmasthasyāpi pārokṣyaṃ darśayati hastamantarataḥ 
kṛtvetyādi | svagatajanāntikāpavāritakeṣu vakturātmasthaṃ pātrāntarāṇāṃ 
cāpratyakṣaṃ nāṭyadharmīvaśādityātmasthamapi tatparokṣam | 
lokadharmyāpyātmasthaṃ parokṣam | yathā - supto matto nvahaṃ kila vilalāpa iti | 
yadāhottamaviṣaye'pi cittavyākṣepādibhyo (liṭ bhavatīti | anya) bhedānāṃ 
kāryeṇa (sambhava) māha -

pareṣāmātmanaścaiva kālasya ca viśeṣaṇāt |
saptaprakārasyāsyaiva bhedā jñeyā anekadhā ||

ete prayogā vijñeyā mārgābhinayayojitāḥ |
eteṣviha viniṣpanno vividho'bhinayo bhavet ||

iha tāvadvākyaṃ dvādaśadhābhinnaṃ tatrāpyātmasthaparasthayoḥ 
pratyakṣatvaparokṣatvābhyāṃ caturvidhatvaṃ caturṇāṃ


p. 180)

ete prayogā vijñeyā mārgābhinayayojitāḥ |
eteṣviha viniṣpanno vividho'bhinayo bhavet || 72 ||

śiro hastakaṭīvakṣojaṅghorukaraṇeṣu tu |
samaḥ karmavibhāgo yaḥ sāmānyābhinayastu saḥ || 73 ||

lalitairhastasaṃcāraistathā mṛdvaṅgaceṣṭitaiḥ |
abhineyastu nāṭyajñai rasabhāvasamanvitaiḥ || 74 ||


kālatrayeṇa guṇane dvādaśabhedāḥ | bhūtaviṣyatorapi pratyakṣatvaṃ 
yogipratyakṣādidṛśā na bhavati | evaṃ dvādaśānāṃ tāvadbhirguṇane 
catuścatvariṃśadadhikaṃ śatam | saṃskṛtetarabhedena trividhatvaṃ yaduktaṃ 
tena guṇane dvipancāśadadhikāni navaśatānīti (!) vākyābhinasya bhedāḥ | 
sūcāyā vākyatadarthabhedād dvaiguṇyam | tena ekonavimśatiśatāni 
caturadhikāni sūcābhedāḥ | vākyatulyā evāṅkurabhedāḥ 
sūcābhedairguṇanīyāstaiḥ punaḥ śākhābhedāstairapi 
dvividhanāṭyāyitabhedastāvadbhirnivṛttyaṅkurabhedā iti koṭiśatānyanekāni 
bhavanti | na tu yathā śrīśaṅkukenoktaṃ catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇītyādi |

evaṃ viśiṣṭaḥ sāmānyenābhinīyamānaḥ saṃbhūyābhinayairyuktaḥ 
sarvābhinayeṣu sāmānyabhūta ityevaṃ yaḥ sāmānyābhinaya asyā 
ekībhāvanibandhanabhūtāyā alātacakra (maṇḍala) saṃnibhatvasampādikāyā


p. 181)

anuddhatamasaṃbhrāntamanāviddhāṅgaceṣṭitam |
layatālakalāpātapramāṇaniyatātmakam || 75 ||

suvibhaktapadālāpamaniṣṭhuramakāhalam |
yadīdṛśaṃ bhavennāṭyaṃ jñeyamābhyantaraṃ tu tat || 76 ||

etadeva viparyastaṃ svacchandagaticeṣṭitam |
anibaddhagītavādyaṃ nāṭyaṃ bāhyamiti smṛtam || 77 ||

lakṣaṇābhyantaratvāddhi tadābhyantaramiṣyate |
śāstrabāhyaṃ bhavedyastu tadbāhyamiti bhaṇyate || 78 ||

anena lakṣyate yasmāt prayogaḥ karma caiva hi |
tasmāllakṣaṇametaddhi nāṭye'smin saṃprayojitam || 79 ||


sāmānyābhinayakriyāyāḥ prādhānyapradarśanārthamāha 
anuddhatamasaṃbhāntamityādi | anāviddhaśabdenāṅgikaviṣayaṃ sāmānyaṃ 
darśayati | etadabhāvaṃ duṣṭatvamiti darśayan vyatirekakrameṇāpi 
sāmānyābhinayasyāvaśyopādeyatāmāha etadeva viparyastamityādinā | 
ābhyantaramiti (svayameva vivṛṇoti) lakṣaṇābhyantaratvāditi | nanu 
vāgaṅgābhinayopeta iti lakṣaṇaṃ tasya bāhyo'pyastītyāśaṅkyāha anena 
lakṣyate yasmāditi sāmānyābhinayarūpameva lakṣaṇamiti tātparyam | 
(saṃprayojitamiti) nāṭyaviṣayāḥ pratyekaṃ tāvat kriyā ekībhāvaṃ neyāḥ 
ekībhāvagataśca kriyāsamūho'pyekībhāvaṃ neya ityetat | 
karmaprayogaśabdābhyāṃ nāṭya iti saptamyā kathayati - anena vinā sphuṭaṃ 


p. 182)

anācāryoṣitā ye ca ye ca śāstrabahiṣkṛtāḥ |
bāhyaṃ prayuñjate te tu ajñātvācāryakīṃ kriyām || 80 ||

śabdaṃ sparśaṃc a rūpaṃ ca rasaṃ gandhaṃ tathaiva ca |
indriyāṇīndriyārthāśca bhāvairabhinayedbudhaḥ || 81 ||

kṛtvā sācīkṛtāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ śiraḥ pārśve nataṃ tathā |
tarjanīṃ karṇadeśe ca budhaḥ śabdaṃ vinirdiśet || 82 ||


nāṭyarūpatvameva sākṣātkārādhyavasāyarūpaṃ rasānuprāṇitaṃ 
saṃpadyata iti | vyutpattidūrībhāvaṃ tvanadhīyānāṃ bhaṭṭaputrādau 
tadabhāvāttadāha anācāryoṣitā ye cetyādinā |

atha saṃbhūyābhinayarūpatvameva sāmānyābhinayamāha śabdaṃ sparśaṃ 
cetyādi | indriyaśabdasyendriyārthaśabdena sparśādiviśeṣaṇasyāsaṃbhavam 
svaviṣayagrahaṇāveśaḥ svakaraṇagrāhyatāveśaśca sarveṣāmindriyāṇāṃ 
viṣayāṇāṃ ca pradarśyate ata evaiṣa 
sāmānyābhinayaneye'rthadvaye'bhinayasya sādhāraṇyam | bhāvairiti 
kriyāviśeṣairityarthaḥ | tānāha kṛtvā sācīkṛtāṃ dṛṣṭimityādi | 
anenādaravaśātsamasto bharaḥ śrotradeśamanuyāti yathoktaṃ -

tathāhi śeṣendriyavṛttirāsāṃ
sarvātmanā cakṣuriva praviṣṭā || (raghu 7, 12) iti
cakārācchrotramapi śabdagrahaṇāviṣṭamanenābhinītaṃ bhavatītyāha | 
evamuttaratra |


p. 183)

kiṃcidākuñcite netre kṛtvā bhrūkṣepameva ca |
tathā'sagaṇḍayoḥ sparśāt sparśameva vinirdiśet || 83 ||

kṛtvā patākau mūrdhasthau kiṃcitpracalitānanaḥ |
nirvarṇayantyā dṛṣṭyā ca rūpaṃ tvabhinayed budhaḥ || 84 ||

kiṃcidākuñcite netre kṛtvotphullāṃ ca nāsikām |
ekocchvāsena ceṣṭau turasagandhau vinirdiśet || 85 ||

pañcānāmindriyārthānāṃ bhāvā hyete'nubhāvinaḥ |
śrotratvaṅnetrajihvānāṃ ghrāṇasya ca tathaiva hi || 86 ||

indriyārthāḥ samanaso bhavanti hyanubhāvinaḥ |
na vetti hyamanāḥ kiṃcidviṣayaṃ pañcadhāgatam || 87 ||

manasastrividho bhāvo vijñeyo'bhinaye budhaiḥ |


etadupasaṃharati pañcānāmindriyārthānāmityādi | indriyārthāḥ samanasa iti 
yathāśabdādigrahaṇakriyābhiḥ śabdaḥ śrotre pratīyate tanmano'pi 
tadadhiṣṭhātṛkrameṇādhiṣṭhānaṃ kurvadityato'pi sāmānyābhinayaḥ | 
taduktam - yugapad jñānānutpattirmanaso liṅgamiti | manasastrividho bhāva iti 
vaiśeṣikādidṛśi manassaṃyogajo ya ātmana icchādveṣamādhyasthyalakṣaṇo 
bhāvaḥ sa manasa ityuktaḥ |


p. 184)

iṣṭastathā hyaniṣṭaśca madhyasthaśca tathaiva hi || 88 ||

prahlādanena gātrasya tathā pulakitena ca |
vadanasya vikāsena kuryādiṣṭanidarśanam || 89 ||

iṣṭe śabde tathā rūpe sparśe gandhe tathā rase |
indriyairmanasā prāptaiḥ saumukhyaṃ saṃpadarśayet || 90 ||

parāvṛttena śirasā netranāsāvikarṣaṇaiḥ |
cakṣuṣaścāpradānena hyaniṣṭamabhinirdiśet || 91 ||

nātihṛṣṭena manasā na cātyarthajugupsayā |
madhyasthenaiva bhāvena madhyasthamabhīrdiśet || 92 ||


kāpiladṛśi tu vindhyavāsino manasa eva īśvarakṛṣṇādimate manaḥśabdenātra 
buddhiḥ prahlādanena gātrasyetyādikaṃ viṣayagrahaṇakriyāsvabhīṣṭaviṣaye 
nidarśayitavyam | ato'pi cāsya sāmānyābhinayatvaṃ draṣṭavyam |
etadeva sphuṭayati dṛṣṭe(iṣṭe?) śabda ityādinā | sumukhatvaṃ prasādādiyuktaṃ 
vadanamityarthaḥ | vikarṣaṇāni saṅkocanāni ca | bahuvacanena madhye 
grahaṇasiddhaye vikāsāsaṃbhinna iti darśayati |


p. 185)

tenedaṃ tasya vāpīdaṃ sa evaṃ prakaroti vā |
parokṣābhinayo yastu madhyastha iti sa smṛtaḥ || 93 ||

ātmānubhāvī yo'rthaḥ syādātmastha iti sa smṛtaḥ |
parārthavarṇanā yatra parasthaḥ sa tu saṃjñitaḥ || 94 ||

prāyeṇa sarvabhāvānāṃ kāmānniṣpattiriṣyate |
sa cecchāguṇasampanno bahudhā parikalpitaḥ || 95 ||


athātraiva pūrvoktaprakārasaṃbhavaṃ darśayati tenedamityādi | kṛtaṃ 
kartavyamiti vākyaśeṣe bhūtatā bhaviṣyattā ca | ātmani sukhādayo'rthāḥ 
samavāyina iti sarva eva te ātmasthāḥ syuḥ rūpādīnāṃ cānyatra samavāyāt 
sadaiva parasthatā syādityāśaṅkyā ātmānubhāvī yo'rthaḥ syāditi | 
paraśabdasanidhānādātmaśabdo'trāhaṃbhāvāspade pratyagātmani vartate | 
tamātmānamanubhāvayati yadārthaḥ sa ātmasthaḥ | rūpādayo'pi caivaṃ 
bhavantīti kathaṃ nātmasthāḥ parasukhādayaśca naivamiti kathamātmasthāḥ |

atha kāmopacārasya sāmānyābhinayatvamupapādayati prāyeṇa 
sarvabhāvānāmiti | kāmāditi icchātaḥ | yadyapyanicchoḥ kiñcidbhavati tadapi 
prāktanaṃ ca karmādhipatyāt | karmasthāpūrvakamiti prāyagrahaṇaṃ 
vyāptyarthaḥ kāmādeva niṣpattirityarthaḥ |

nanu ko'yaṃ kāmo nāmetyāaha sa ceccheti | na cecchāmātrādeva 
kāryaviniṣpattirityāha guṇena kāryapratyatnādinā kāryavyāpārādisahitena 
sampannaḥ sahakṛtaḥ sarvakāryakārī | nanvekaiva cedicchā kathamanekaṃ 
kāryaṃ prasūyata ityāśaṅkyā bahudhā parikalpitaḥ bhūyasyah icchā iti 
yāvantamudāharati dharmakāma ityādi |


p. 186)

dharmakāmo'rthakāmaśca mokṣakāmastathaiva ca |
strīpuṃsayostu yogo yaḥ sa tu kāma iti smṛtaḥ || 96 ||

sarvasyaiva hi lokasya sukhaduḥkhanibarhaṇaḥ |
bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dṛśyate kāmaḥ sa sukhaṃ vyasaneṣvapi || 97 ||

yaḥ strīpuruṣasaṃyogo ratisaṃbhogakārakaḥ |
sa śṛṅgāra iti jñeya upacārakṛtaḥ śubhaḥ || 98 ||


dharmaḥ kāmaḥ artho mokṣe ca | tatra kāmo nāmecchā sā ca sukhe tatsādhane 
vā bhavati | tatra dharmārthayoḥ svayaṃ sukharūpatvaṃ nāsti sukhasādhanatāpi 
ca | sākṣāddharmeṇa hyapsaronantādi(gatādi ?) sukhasādhanamupārjyate | 
evamarthe'pi mantavyam | mokṣo 
yadyapyabahissādhanādhīnaparamāndaviśrāntilakṣaṇaḥ sukhātmaiva tathāpi 
durlabha iti na tatra saṃmohitaṃ lokasya hṛdayam | strīpuruṣayostu saṃyogaḥ 
sākṣādeva sukhasādhanamiti tasyaivecchāviṣayateti nirupapadena kāmaśabdena 
sa eva vācyaḥ | tena ca sarvo'rtho'nurajyate yadāha - strīti nāmāpi saṃhlādīti 
(kāmandaka 4-52) iti | tathāpi tatspṛṣṭe lokottare (?ro)'pyarthao lokasya 
hṛdayasaṃvādādayatnenaiva hṛdayaṃgamatvamabhyupagacchati | yathā-

mohadurdinaniśābhisārikā māninī samadanā madoddhatā |

dhīriyaṃ praṇayatasta(stva?)dunmukhī khaṇḍitāṃ ramaṇa māsma tāṃ kṛtāḥ || 
iti anenaivāśayena rahasyo'pyartho mayā rahasyeṣu(mukhyayaiva vṛttyā) 
nibaddhaḥ kaiśikyā hyetadarthamevādareṇa viniveśaḥ pratipāditaḥ | ata ehyasa....

kāmopacārasya sāmānyābhinayatvaṃ bahutaralakṣyavyāpakatvāt tadeva 
darśayati yaḥ strīpuruṣasaṃyoga iti | icchāmātramapi tatra sukhe 
(copacārakṛta)mityata icchālakṣaṇaṃ saṃbhogaṃ karotītyāha |


p. 187)

bhūyiṣṭhameva loko'yaṃ sukhamicchati sarvadā |
sukhasya hi striyo mūlaṃ nānāśīlāśca tāḥ punaḥ || 99 ||

devadānavagandharvarakṣonāgapatatriṇām |
piśācayakṣavyālānāṃ naravānarahastinām || 100 ||

mṛgamīnoṣṭramakarakharasūkaravājinām |
mahiṣājagavādīnāṃ tulyaśīlāḥ striyaḥ smṛtāḥ || 101 ||


upacāro'nyonyahṛdayagrahaṇocitairvyāpāraiḥ paripūrṇaḥ | iha 
cokta(uttama)prakṛtiryadi bhavati tadrasādhyāyoktadṛśā śṛṅgāra ityucyate | 
etamevārthamupodbalayati bhūyiṣṭhameva loko'yaṃ sukhamicchati sarvadā iti | 
bhūyiṣṭhamiti prāptādadhikamiti yāvat | ata eva paramānandalābhamantareṇa na 
kutracit saṃtuṣyati lokaḥ | sarvadeti duḥkhābhāvamapi sukhārthamevecchati 
sarvaduḥkhanivṛttiṃ hi kāmayate sukhena yathecchaśnīyāt yathābhīṣṭaṃ ca 
ramaṇīmupabhuñjīyāditi | hāramapi tyajati 
mṛduśītalasamīrasparśajanitasukhasiddhyarthameva | ata eva śūnyarahasyavidaḥ 
kaṇādasugatādisaṃmatamimaṃ mokṣaṃ na rocayante prekṣāvatāṃ 
tatrāpravṛttiprasaṅgāditi darśitamityalaṃ bahunā |

upacārakṛtamityuktam tatropacārajñānāya strīṇāmāśayaṃ darśayati 
āśayagrahaṇapūrvakatvāducitasyopacārasya nānāśīlāḥ(iti) | śīlaṃ sattvaṃ 
caitanyaṃ buddhipūrvakaṃ svabhāvo hevāka iti paryāyāḥ | devadānavetyādinā 
tāni śīlānyuddiśya yathoddeśaṃ lakṣayati | ādigrahaṇenānyadapi 
śīlamastītyāha |


p. 188)

snigdhairaṅgairupāṅgaiśca sthirā mandanimeṣiṇī |
arogā dīptyupetā ca dānasattvārjavānvitā || 102 ||

alpasvedā samaratā svalpabhuk suratapriyā |
gandhapuṣparatā hṛdyā devaśīlāṅganā smṛtā || 103 ||

adharmaśāṭhyābhiratā sthirakroddhātiniṣṭhurā |
madyamāṃsapriyā nityaṃ kopanā cātimāninī || 104 ||

capalā cātilubdhā ca paruṣā kalahapriyā |
īrṣyāśīlā calasnehāṃ cāsuraṃ śīlamāśritā || 105 ||

krīḍāparā cārunetrā nakhadantaiḥ supuṣpitaḥ |
svaṅgī ca sthirabhāṣī ca mandāpatyā ratipriyā || 106 ||

gīte vādye ca nṛtte ca ratā hṛṣṭā mṛjāvatī |


samarateti nātimṛdvī nātisvaretyarthaḥ | svaṅgīti sukhasanniveśānyaṅgāni 
yasyā ityarthaḥ |


p. 189)

gandharvasattvā vijñeyā snigdhatvakveśalocanā || 107 ||

bṛhadvyāyatasarvāṅgī raktavistīrṇalocanā |
khararomā divāsvapnaniratātyuccabhāṣiṇī || 108 ||

nakhadantakṣatakarī krodherṣyākalahapriyā |
niśāvihāraśīlā ca rākṣasaṃ śīlamāśritā || 109 ||

tīkṣṇanāsāgradaśanā sutanustāmralocanā |
nīlotpalasavarṇā ca svapnaśīlā'tikopanā || 110 ||

tiryaggatiścalārambhā bahuśvāsātimāninī |
gandhamālyāsavaratā nāgasattvā'ṅganā smṛtā || 111 ||

atyantavyāvṛtāsyā ca tīkṣṇaśīlā saritpriyā |
surāsavakṣīraratā bahvapatyā phalapriyā || 112 ||

nityaṃ śvasanaśīlā ca tathodyānavanapriyā |
capalā bahuvākchīghrā śākunaṃ sattvamāśritā || 113 ||


vyāvṛtaṃ vistīrṇamāsyamantarmukhaṃ yasyām | niṣkuṭe gṛhārāme caratīti 
(niṣkuṭa-


p. 190)

ūnādhikāṅgulikarā rātrau niṣkuṭacāriṇī |
bālodvejanaśīlā ca piśunā kliṣṭabhāṣiṇī || 114 ||

surate kutsitācārā romaśāṅgī mahāsvanā |
piśācasattvā vijñeyā madyamāṃsabalipriyā || 115 ||

svapaprasvedanāṅgī ca sthiraśayyāsanapriyā |
medhāvinī buddhimatī madyagandhāmiṣapriyā || 116 ||

ciradṛṣṭeṣu harṣaṃ ca kṛtajñatvādupaiti sā |
adīrghaśāyinī caiva yakṣaśīlā'ṅganā smṛtā || 117 ||

tulyamānāvamānā yā paruṣatvakkharasvarāṃ |
śaṭhānṛtoddhatakathā vyālasattvā ca piṅgadṛk || 118 ||

ārjavābhiratā nityaṃ dakṣā kṣāntiguṇānvitā |
vibhaktāṅgī kṛtajñā ca gurudevadvijapriyā || 119 ||

dharmakāmārthaniratā hyahaṅkāravivarjitā |


cāriṇī) tacchīleti | kutsitācāreti aupariṣṭakādipriyā | (buddhimatīti)


p. 191)

suhṛtpriyā suśīlā ca mānuṣaṃ sattvamāśritā || 120 ||

saṃhatālpatanurhṛṣṭā piṅgaromā chalapriyā |
pragalbhā capalā tīkṣṇā vṛkṣārāmavanapriyā || 121 ||

svalpamapyupakāraṃ tu nityaṃ yā bahumanyate |
prasahya ratiśīlā ca vānaraṃ sattvamāśritā || 122 ||

mahāhanulalāṭā ca śarīropacayānvitā |
piṅgākṣī romaśāṅgī ca gandhamālyāsavapriyā || 123 ||

kopanā sthiracittā ca jalodyānavanapriyā |
madhurābhiratā caiva hastisattvā prakīrtitā || 124 ||

svalpodarī bhagnanāsā tanujaṅghā vanapriyā |
calavistīrṇanayanā capalā śīghragāminī || 125 ||

divātrāsaparā nityaṃ gītavādyaratipriyā |
nivāsasthiracittā ca mṛgasattvā prakīrtitā || 126 ||


aśeṣāvismaraṇaṃ buddhiḥ pratibhā | prasahyeti kāmukamabhiyujyetyarthaḥ | 
nivāsa


p. 192)

dīrghapīnonnatoraskā calā nātinimeṣiṇī |
bahubhṛtyā bahusutā matsyasattvā jalapriyā || 127 ||

lamboṣṭhī svedabahulā kiñcidvikaṭagāminī |
kṛśodarī puṣpaphalalavaṇāmlakaṭupriyā || 128 ||

udbandhakaṭipārśvā ca kharaniṣṭhurabhāṣiṇī |
atyunnatakaṭīgrīvā uṣṭrasattvā'ṭavīpriyā || 129 ||

sthūlaśīrṣāñcitagrīvā dāritāsyā mahāsvanā |
jñeyā makarasattvā ca krūrā matsyaguṇairyutā || 130 ||

sthūlajihvoṣṭhadaśanā rūkṣatvakkaṭubhāṣiṇī |
ratiyuddhakarī dhṛṣṭā nakhadantaksatapriyā || 131 ||

sapatnīdveiṣiṇī dakṣā capalā śīghragāminī |
sarogā bahvapatyā ca kharasattvā prakīrtitā || 132 ||

dīrghapṛṣṭhodaramukhī romaśāṅgī balānvitā |
susaṃkṣiptalalāṭā ca kandamūlaphalapriyā || 133 ||


iti saudhādiḥ | (ratiyuddhakarīti) ratau yuddhamiva | (nakheti) nakhadaśanaprakā-


p. 193)

kṛṣṇā daṃṣṭrotkaṭamukhī hrasvodaraśiroruhā |
hīnācārā bahvapatyā saukaraṃ sattvamāśritā || 134 ||

sthirā vibhaktapārśvorukaṭīpṛṣṭhaśirodharā |
subhagā dānaśīlā ca ṛjusthūlaśiroruhā || 135 ||

kṛśā cañcalacittā ca snigdhvākchīghragāminī |
kāmakrodhaparā caiva hayasattvāṅganā smṛtā || 136 ||

sthūlapṛṣṭhākṣidaśanā tanupārśvodarā sthirā |
hariromāñcitā raudrī lokadviṣṭā ratipriyā || 137 ||

kiñcidunnatavaktrā ca jalakrīḍāvanapriyā |
bṛhallalāṭā suśroṇī māhiṣaṃ sattvamāśritā || 138 ||

kṛśā tanubhujoraskā niṣṭabdhasthiralocanā |
saṃkṣiptapāṇipādā ca sūkṣmaromasamācitā ||139 ||

bhayaśīlā jalodvignā bahvapatyā vanapriyā |
cañcalā śīghragamanā hyajasattvāṅganā smṛtā || 140 ||


rādi karoti svayaṃ ca tadātmani bahumanyate | (saṃkṣiptapāṇīti) saṃkṣiptaṃ 
parimitam |


p. 194)

udbandhagātranayanā vijṛmbhaṇaparāyaṇā |
dīrghālpavadanā svalpapāṇipādavibhūṣitā || 141 ||

uccaiḥ svanā svalpanidrā krodhanā sukṛtapriyā |
hīnācārā kṛtajñā ca śvaśīlā parikīrtitā || 142 ||

pṛthupīnonnāśroṇī tanujaṅghā suhṛtpriyā |
saṃkṣiptapāṇipādā ca dṛḍhārambhā prajāhitā || 143 ||

pitṛdevārcanaratā satyaśaucagurupriyā |
sthirā parikleśasahā gavāṃ sattvaṃ samāśritā || 144 ||

nānāśīlāḥ striyo jñeyāḥ svaṃ svaṃ sattvaṃ samāśritāḥ |
vijñāya ca yathāsattvamupaseveta tāḥ punaḥ || 145 ||

upacāro yathāsattvaṃ strīṇāmalpo'pi harṣadaḥ |
mahānapyanyathāyukto naiva tuṣṭikaro bhavet || 146 ||

yathā saṃprārthitāvāptyā ratiḥ samupajāyate |


śīlajñānasyopayogamāha vijñāya ca yathāsattvamupaseveteti | sattvānusāreṇa 
sevāyāḥ prayjanamāha upacāro yathāsattvamiti | evaṃ ca satītyetadeva 
vyatirekeṇāha mahānapyanyatheti | mahāniti pūrṇaḥ | anyatheti ayathāsattvam |


p. 195)

strīpuṃsayośca ratyarthamupacāro vidhīyate || 147 ||

dharmārthaṃ hi tapaścaryā sukhārthaṃ dharma iṣyate |
sukhasya mūlaṃ pramadāstāsu sambhoga iṣyate || 148 ||

kāmopabhogo dvividho nāṭyadharme'bhidhīyate |
bāhyābhyantarataścaiva nārīpuruṣasaṃśrayaḥ || 149 ||

ābhyantaraḥ pārthivānāṃ sa ca kāryastu nāṭake |
bāhyo eśyāgataścaiva sa ca prakaraṇe bhavet || 150 ||

tatra rājopabhogaṃ tu vyākhyāsyāamyanupūrvaśaḥ |
upacāravidhiṃ samyak kāmatantrasamutthitam || 151 ||

trividhā prakṛtiḥ strīṇāṃ nānāsattvasamudbhavā |


puruṣārthāntare kasmādityavyutpattirna kṛteti vedaprāmāṇyādi darśayati 
dharmārthaṃ hītyādi | asyedānīṃ sāmānyābhinayasya prakṛta upayogaṃ 
darśayati kāmopabhogo dvividha iti | (nāṭyadharma iti) nāṭyopāye itivṛtta 
ityarthaḥ | abhyantaramantaḥpuraṃ tatra bhavaḥ (ābhyantaraḥ) | nāṭaka iti 
nāṭikāyāṃ cetyarthaḥ | anupūrvaśa iti (vakṣyamāṇagrantheṃ muninā) 
strīṇāṃ traividhyam rājopacāre nāyikāyāḥ kāmopapattiḥ iṅgitaṃ 
iṣṭavedanam kāmāvasthāḥ vipralambhopacāraḥ dūtīpreṣaṇam sandeśaḥ 
ratyupāyacintā (kanyāmitram) pracchannakāmitam 


p. 196)

bāhyā cābhyantarā caiva syādbāhyābhyantarāparā || 152 ||

kulīnābhyantarā jñeyā bāhyā veśyāṅganā smṛtā |
kṛtaśaucā tu yā nārī sā bāhyābhyantarā smṛtā || 153 ||

antaḥpuropacāre tu kulajā kanyakāpi vā |
na hi rājopacāre tu bāhyastrībhoga iṣyate || 154 ||

ābhyantaro bhavedrājño bāhyo bāhyajanasya ca |
divyaveśāṅganānāṃ hi rājñāṃ bhavati saṅgamaḥ || 155 ||

kulajākāmitaṃ yacca tajjñeyaṃ kanyakāsvapi |
yā cāpi veśyā sāpyatra yathaiva kulajā tathā || 156 ||

iha kāmasamutpattirnānābhāvasamudbhavā |
strīṇāṃ vā puruṣāṇāṃ vā uttamādhamamadhyamā || 157 ||


antaḥ purabhogaḥ (ni)vāsakaḥ ityādinā krameṇetyarthaḥ | rājñāmābhyantara 
eva nāṭake bhogaḥ na tu rājñāmeveti | veśo gaṇikānāṃ sthānaṃ tatra 
bhavāḥ veśyāḥ | (kṛtaśauceti) kṛtaṃ śaucaṃ 
śuddhaśīlatvamekāntāvaruddhatvena yasyāḥ sā ca veśyā punarbhavā | kanyeti 
gaṇikā kumāryapītyarthaḥ | na hi rājopacāre tu bāhyastrībhoga 
ityasyāpavādamāha divyaveśyetyādi | yathā purūravasaḥ urvaśyā |


p. 197)

śravaṇāddarśanādrūpādaṅgalīlāviceṣṭitaiḥ |
madhuraiśca samālāpaiḥ kāmaḥ samupajāyate || 158 ||

rūpaguṇādisametaṃ kalādivijñānayauvanopetam |
dṛṣṭvā puruṣaviśeṣaṃ nārī madanāturā bhavati || 159 ||

tataḥ kāmayamānānāṃ nṛṇāṃ strīṇāmathāpi ca |
kāmabhāveṅgitānīha tajjñaḥ samupalakṣayet || 160 ||


kāmopacāra iti pratutastatra kāmasya kathamutpattirityāha śravaṇāditi sarvatra 
śeṣaḥ | sītāyāḥ śravaṇādrāvaṇasya śakuntalādarśanād duṣyantasya |

rūpaṃ citrādi pratikṛtiḥ tato vatseśasya dṛṣṭe'pyākāre 
kāmo'nutpadyamānoṃ'ṅgalīlālakṣaṇādviceṣṭitādupajāyate 
naṣṭarāgapratyānayanaṃ vā tato bhavati yathā viśākhadevasya 
nibaddhe'bhisārikābandhitake (vañcitake) vatseśasya 
padmāvatībhaṭṭaśabarīveṣādyācaraṇarūpāllīlāceṣṭitāt 
kāmāvṛttirākhyātā | evaṃ madhure'pyālāpe mantavyam | 
mādhuryamarthadvāreṇa svarūpataḥ | cakāreṇānyadapi nimittaṃ darśayati | 
yathā tāpasavatsarājacarite padmāvatīṃ prati kāmotpattirvatseśvarasya 
nimittamatyantānuvṛttirnāma | tathā cāha -

mayi manaḥ praṇidhāya dhṛtā jaṭā
na gaṇitaḥ svajano na navaṃ vayaḥ |
anugamairiti māmanurāgiṇī
vyavasitādapanetumivecchati || iti | (4-8)


p. 198)

lalitā calapakṣmā ca tathā ca mukulekṣaṇā |
srastottarapuṭā caiva kāmyā dṛṣṭirbhavediha || 161 ||

(valitāntā salālityasaṃmitairvyañjitaistathā |
dṛṣṭiḥ sā lalitā nāma strīṇāmardhāvalokane ||) 162 ||

īṣatsaṃraktagaṇḍastu sasvedalavacitritaḥ |
praspandamānaromāñco mukharāgo bhavediha || 163 ||

kāmyenāṅgavikāreṇa sakaṭākṣanirīkṣitaiḥ |
tathābharaṇasaṃsparśaiḥ karṇakaṇḍūyanairapi || 164 ||

aṅguṣṭhāgravilikhanaiḥ stannābhipradarśanaiḥ |
nakhanistodanāccaiva keśasaṃyamanādapi || 165 ||

veśyāmevaṃvidhairbhāvairlakṣayenmadanāturām |
kulajāyāstathā caiva pravakṣyāmīṅgitāni tu || 166 ||

prahasantīva netrābhyāṃ pratataṃ ca nirīkṣate |
smayate sā nigūḍhaṃ ca vācaṃ cādhomukhī vadet || 167 ||

p. 199)

smitottarā mandavākyā svedākāranigūhanī |
praspanditādharā caiva cakitā ca kulāṅganā || 168 ||

evaṃvidhaiḥ kāmaliṅgairaprāptasuratotsavā |
daśasthānagataṃ kāmaṃ nānābhāvaiḥ pradarśayet || 169 ||

prathame tvabhilāṣaḥ syād dvitīye cintanaṃ bhavet |
anusmṛtistṛtīye tu caturthe guṇakīrtanam || 170 ||

udvegaḥ pañcame prokto vilāpaḥ ṣaṣṭha ucyate |
unmādaḥ saptame jñeyo bhavedvyādhistathāṣṭame || 171 ||

navame jaḍatā caiva daśame maraṇaṃ bhavet |


kāmabhāvaḥ kāmākhyaścittavṛttiḥ tatkṛtānīṅgitāni śarīravikārā ityarthaḥ

aprāptasuratotsaveti prāptasaṃbhogatve tu naiteḥ vikārāḥ prādurbhavanti | yadā 
tu kāma uditastadādeḥ prāptasaṃbhogatā kāmāvasthānāmudaya eva tathā ca 
prāptasaṃbhogatāyāmapi vipralambhe kusumadṛkṣādimahimānaṃ prāpte 
kāmijanasaṃbhoge bhavantyevaitā avasthāḥ | tathā ca bhaṭṭatotenoktam -

kāmāvasthā na śṛṅgāraḥ kvacidāsāṃ tadaṅgatā | iti 

pūrvaprāptasaṃbhogatāyāmapi śṛṅgārāṅgateti yāvat | 
aprāptasaṃbhogitve'pi hi sāgarikāvatsarājayordarśitaḥ śṛṅgāro rasādhyāye |

abhilāṣātmakaḥ kāmaḥ kramādīdṛśīrdaśāḥ pratipadyata ityāha prathame 
tvabhilāṣa ityādi | atra 


p. 200)

strīpuṃsayoreṣa vidhirlakṣaṇaṃ ca nibodhata || 172 ||

vyavasāyātmasamārabdhaḥ saṃkalpecchāsamudbhavaḥ |
samāgamopāyakṛtaḥ so'bhilāṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 173 ||

niryāti viśati ca muhuḥ karoti cākārameva madanasya |
tiṣṭhati ca darśanapathe prathamasthāne sthitā kāme || 174 ||

kenopāyena saṃprāptiḥ kathaṃ vāsau bhavenmama |
dūtīniveditairbhāvairiti cintāṃ nidarśayet || 175 ||

ākekarārdhaviprekṣitāni valayaraśanāparāmarśaḥ |
nīvīnābhyoḥ saṃsparśanaṃ ca kāryaṃ dvitīye tu || 176 ||


vyabhicāriṇa eva (kecit) kāmāvasthā lakṣaṇāntarayogādiha purastāḥ | 
vyavasāyāditi kāmyajanajñānaṃ tatsaṃkalpapūrvakecchā tata udbhava 
udriktatvamasyeti samāgamopāyasya tadviṣayasya cintā viṣayasya 
dvitīyāvasthātmanaḥ kṛtaṃ karaṇaṃ yato vakṣyati hi kenopāyena saṃprāpyata 
iti cintanīyādyavasthāsahacaritaṃ kāryaṃ vāgvyāpārādyucitaḥ 
śabdaścānyasāhacaryādityāha niryāti viśati cetyādi | madanasyākāra 
aprākriyate yena dṛṣṭyādiviśeṣeṇa darśanapatha iti taṃ yatra paśyeta tena vā 
dṛśyetetyarthaḥ | dūtīniveditairbhāvaiḥ manorathairityupalakṣaṇaṃ 
svakalpitairapītyarthaḥ ākekaramiti vicalamavicalaṃ viprekṣitam |


p. 201)

muhurmuhurniḥśvasitairmanorathavicintanaiḥ |
pradveṣāccānyakāryāṇāmanusmṛtirudāhṛtā || 177 ||

naivāsane na śayane dhṛtimupalabhate svakarmaṇi vihastā |
taccintopagatatvāt tṛtīyamevaṃ prayuñjīta || 178 ||

aṅgapratyaṅgalīlābhirvākceṣṭāhasitekṣitaiḥ |
nāstyanyaḥ sadṛśastenetyetat syād guṇakīrtanam || 179 ||

guṇakīrtanollukasanairaśrusvedāpamārjanaiścāpi |
dūtyavirahavisrambhairabhinayayogaścaturthe tu || 180 ||

āsane śayane cāpi na tuṣyati na tiṣṭhati |
nityamevotsukā ca syādudvegasthānamāśritā || 181 ||

cintāniḥśvāsakhededdā hṛddāhābhinayena ca |
kuryāttadevamatyantamudvegābhinayena ca || 182 ||

iha sthita ihāsīna iha copagato mayā |


vihasteti aśaktā | dūtyā aviraha iti samāsaḥ | udvegākhyaṃ sthānamavasthā | 
udvegābhinayo nirvede darśitaḥ | ruditaniḥśvasitādiḥ pūrvāvasthāyā 
uttarāvathātarībhavatīti darśayati udvignā 


p. 202)

iti taistairvilapitairvilāpaṃ saṃprayojayet || 183 ||

udvignātyarthamautsukyādadhṛtyā ca vilāpinī |
tatastataśca bhramati vilāpasthānamāśritā || 184 ||

tatsaṃśritāṃ kathāṃ yuṅkte sarvāvasthāgatāpi hi |
puṃsaḥ pradveṣṭi cāpyanyānunmādaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ || 185 ||

tiṣṭhatyanimiṣadṛṣṭirdīrghaṃ niḥśvasiti gacchati dhyānam |
roditi vihārakāle nāṭyamidaṃ syāttathonmāde || 186 ||

sāmadānārthasaṃbhogaiḥ kāmyaiḥ saṃpreṣaṇairapi |
sarvairnirākṛtaiḥ paścād vyādhiḥ samupajāyate || 187 ||


satī vilāpinī bhavatīti | sarvāvasthāgatāpīti gurujanasannidhāvapīti 
anenonmādatvaṃ sphuṭayati | vihārakāla iti krīḍociteṣu kāleṣu roditītyarthaḥ | 
nāṭyamiti na tu paṭaśakalavakraśarāvādya tronmādoktamiti bhāvaḥ | 
iyatyunmādaparyante prāpte cittavṛttibhave kāme 
śarīramapyanyathābhavatītyāha sarvairnirākṛtaiḥ paścādvyādhiriti | nirākṛtaiḥ 


p. 203)

muhyati hṛdayaṃ kvāpi prayāti śirasaśca vedanā tīvrā |
na dhṛtiṃ cāpyupalabhate hyaṣṭamamevaṃ prayuñjīta || 188 ||

pṛṣṭā na kiṃcit prabrūte na śṛṇoti na paśyati |
hākaṣṭavākyā tūṣṇīkā jaḍatāyāṃ gatasmṛtiḥ || 189 ||

akāṇḍe dattahuṃkārā tathā praśithilāṅgikā |
śvāsagrastānana caiva jaḍatābhinaye bhavet || 190 ||

sarvaiḥ kṛtaiḥ pratikārairyadi nāsti samāgamaḥ |
kāmāgninā pradīptāyā jāyate maraṇaṃ tataḥ || 191 ||

evaṃ sthānāni kāryāṇi kāmatantraṃ samīkṣya tu |
aprāptau yāni kāmyasya varjayitvā tu naidhanam || 192 ||

vividhaiḥ puruṣo'pyevaṃ vipralambhasamudbhavaiḥ |
bhāvairetāni kāmasya nānārūpāṇi yojayet || 193 ||


viphalībhūtaiḥ | muhyatītyatra hetuḥ yato hṛdayaṃ nāvatiṣṭhati | hā kaṣṭamiti 
etadvyatirekeṇa tūṣṇīkā etadeva bhāṣyata iti yāvat | pratīkārairiti 
samāgamopāyairityarthaḥ | naidhanaṃ maraṇam | nānārūpāṇīti avasthā 
ityarthaḥ |


p. 204)

evaṃ kāmayamānānāṃ strīṇāṃ nṝṇāmathāpi vā |
sāmānyaguṇayogena yuñjītābhinayaṃ budhaḥ || 194 ||

cintāniḥśvāsakhedena hṛddāhābhinayena ca |
tathānugamanāccāpi tathaivādhvanirīkṣaṇāt || 195 ||

ākāśavīkṣaṇāccāpi tathā dīnaprabhāṣaṇāt |
sparśanānmoṭanāccāpi tathā sāpāśrayāśrayāt || 196 ||

ebhirnānāśrayotpannairvipralambhasamudbhavaiḥ |
kāmasthānāni sarvāṇi bhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃprayojayet || 197 ||

srajo bhūṣaṇagandhāṃśca gṛhāṇyupavanāni ca |
kāmāgninā dahyamānaḥ śītalāni niṣevate || 198 ||

pradahyamānaḥ kāmārto bahusthānasamarditaḥ |
preṣayetkāmato dūtīmātmāvasthāpradarśinīm || 199 ||

sandeśaṃ caiva dūtyāstu pradadyānmadanāśrayam |


puruṣasya sulabhopāyatvānmadhya eva samāgamaḥ śakyakriyaḥ na tu 
yoṣitāmityāśayena kāmāvasthāḥ strīṣūpadiṣṭāḥ puruṣeṣvatidiṣṭāḥ |

srajo bhūṣaṇagandhāṃścetyādinā yaduktaṃ tadyathāyogamavasthātuṃ 
yojyam | pracchannakāmitaṃ 


p. 205)

tasyeyaṃ samavastheti kathayedvinayena sā || 200 ||

athāveditabhāvārtho ratyupāyaṃ vicintayet |
ayaṃ vidhirvidhānajñaiḥ kāryaḥ pracchannakāmite || 201 ||

vidhiṃ rājopacārasya punarvakṣyāmi tattvataḥ |
abhyantaragataṃ samyak kāmatantrasamutthitam || 202 ||

sukhaduḥkhakṛtān bhāvān nānāśīlasamutthitān |
yānyān prakurute rājā tāstāṃlloko'nuvartate || 203 ||

na durlabhāḥ pārthivānāṃ stryarthamājñākṛtā guṇāḥ |
dākṣiṇyāttu samudbhūtaḥ kāmo ratikaro bhavet || 204 ||

bahumānena devīnāṃ vallabhānāṃ bhayena ca |


nāyikāntarebhyaṃ sandhriyamāṇamityarthaḥ |

nanu rājñāṃ kimaśakyaṃ yena dūtīpreṣaṇādiprayāsamanubhavantītyāha na 
durlabhāḥ pārthivānāmityādi | ājñākṛtā guṇā upāyāḥ upa 
pralambhādudāharaṇāt aya ityarthaḥ | rājñāṃ upāyā iti sambandhaṣaṣṭhī 
tena balārthe'bhimataniṣedhaḥ | dākṣiṇyādityubhayaviṣayam pūrvanāyikāsu ca 
dākṣiṇyaṃ abhilaṣaṇīyapramadākṛtaṃ ca dākṣiṇyam tasyā rājaviṣayaṃ 
premetyarthaḥ | kutaḥ pracchannatvamityāha bahumāneneti karmaṣaṣṭhī | devyo hi 
prāptābhiṣekā avaśyaṃ rājñā bahutvenotkṛṣṭa-


p. 206)

pracchannakāmitaṃ rājñā kāryaṃ parijanaṃ prati || 205 ||

yadyapyasti narendrāṇāṃ kāmatantramanekadhā |
pracchannakāmitaṃ yattu tadvai ratikaraṃ bhavet || 206 ||

yadvāmābhiniveśitvaṃ yataśca vinivāryate |
durlabhatvaṃ ca yannāryāḥ sā kāmasya parā ratiḥ || 207 ||

rājñāmantaḥpurajane divāsaṃbhoga iṣyate |
vāsopacāro yaścaiṣāṃ sa rātrau parikīrtitaḥ || 208 ||


tvena mānanīyāḥ | anekadheti vivāhitāvaruddhetyādinetyarthaḥ | 
vāmābhiniveśitvamiti sulabhāvamānī hi madana iti tadvidaḥ | tathā 
hyabhilaṣyamāṇaṃ vastu prāptaṃ cet ko'bhilāṣaḥ | tena prāptaṃ 
prāptamapahāritamiva gataṃ gataṃ prāptamivetyevaṃ paramparākrameṇa 
vardhiṣṇurayaṃ kāmaḥ paramāṃ prītiṃ tanoti | na hyatrakaṇḍūyāyāmiva 
nivṛttiḥ sādhyā api tu bhogātmakaṃ sukhamiti ratihetutvād ratiḥ kāma ityarthaḥ |

atha spaṣṭakāmitamāha rājñāmantaḥpurajane (divā)saṃbhoga iti | saṃbhogaḥ 
parasparāvalokanapraṇayakalahasaṅgītakādi | yathoktam - tadvaktrenduvilokanena 
divaso nītaḥ iti | antaḥpurajano'tra ūḍhā punarbhūḥ avaruddhagaṇikā 
kanyakāpreṣyāviṣayaṃ tu pracchannakāmitamuktam | 

prabhūtāntarapūrvasya vāsakavṛttāntamāha -

paripāṭyāṃ phalārthe vā nave prasava eva vā |


p. 207)

paripāṭyāṃ phalārthe vā nave prasava eva vā |
duḥkhe caiva pramode ca ṣaḍete vāsakāḥ smṛtāḥ || 209 ||

ucite vāsake strīṇāmṛtukāle'pi vā nṛpaiḥ |
dveṣyāṇāmathaveṣṭānāṃ kāryaṃ caivopasarpaṇam || 210 ||


duḥkhe caiva pramode ca ṣaḍete vāsakāḥ smṛtāḥ | (nā. śā. 22.209) iti 

paripāṭiryathākalpitānupūrvī asyā ekena dinena vāraḥ dvābhyāmityādi | 
tadapavādamāha phalārtha iti ṛtāviti yāvat | nava iti navatve prasave vṛtte 
ciravirahakhinnāṃ sukhayituṃ duḥkhe tadīyabandhuvyāpattyā duḥkhitā 
āśvāsanīyeti | pramoda iti tadīyaputrotsavādau utsavau hi mānanīya ityuktam | 
vāsayati tatra sthāne rātrimiti vāsaḥ | rātryucitaḥ kāmopacāraḥ phalārtha 
ityasya hetoḥ sarvāpavādakatvaṃ darśayituṃ dharmavṛttinā rājñā paripāṭyā 
dveṣyā durbhagā api sevyā iti nirūpayitumāha -

ucite vāsake strīṇāmṛtuṃkāle'pi vā nṛpaiḥ |
dveṣyāṇāmathaveṣṭānāṃ kāryaṃ (caivopasarpaṇam)|| iti 

ārtavakālo hi bhūyānapi phalataḥ paramiti bhavati (?parimitībhavati) | yathoktam -

ṛtuḥ ṣoḍaśa tatrādyāścatasro daśamātmarāḥ 
trayodaśī ca nindyāḥ syurayugmāḥ kanyakodbhavāḥ
ṣaṣṭhyaṣṭamī ca daśamī dvābhyāṃ varṇaiśca sādhikā 
yugmā putrāya rātriḥ syāt || iti ||


p. 208)

tatra vāsakasajjā ca viahotkaṇṭhitāpi vā |
svādhīnabhartṛkā cāpi kalahāntaritāpi vā || 211 ||

khaṇḍitā vipralabdhā vā tathā proṣitabhartṛkā |
tathābhisārikā caiva jñeyāstvaṣṭau tu nāyikāḥ || 212 ||

ucite vāsake yā tu ratisaṃbhogalālasā |
maṇḍanaṃ kurute hṛṣṭā sā vai vāsakasajjikā || 213 ||

anekakāryavyāsaṅgādyasyā nāgacchati priyaḥ |
tadanāgataduḥkhārtā virahotkaṇṭhitā tu sā || 214 ||

suratātirasairbaddho yasyāḥ pārśve tu nāyakaḥ |


tatrāpi nakṣatraviśeṣaparivarjanam | putraśca rājñāṃ mukhyaphalam yathāha 
prajāyai gṛhamedhinām (raghu-1.7) iti | atra tu vṛddhapaśuvyo (paśavo?) vadanti -

māsapasū-aṃ (chammā) māsagabbhiṇī ekkadi-ahajari-aṃ ca raṃguttiṇṇaṃ ca 
pi-aṃ putta-a kāmaṃta-o ho hi || ṅ.ṣ. || 59. (māsaprasūtāṃ 
ṣaṇmāsagarbhiṇīmekadivasajvaritāṃ ca | raṅgottīrṇā ca priyāṃ putrakaṃ 
kāmayamāno bhava ||) (iti yattanniṣiddhaṃ smṛtau vaidyake ca |)

vāsakabhāvābhāvabhāvitānnāyikābhedāndarśayati atra (tatra?) vāsakasajjeti | 
etāḥ krameṇa lakṣayati ucite vāsaka ityādinā | ucitaḥ pūrvoktena nayenāyātaḥ | 
lālasā sābhilāṣā (abhilāṣā ?) svābhilāṣā 


p. 209)

sāndrāmodaguṇaprāptā bhavet svādhīnabhartṛkā || 215 ||

īrṣyākalahaniṣkrānto yasyā nāgacchati priyaḥ |
sāmarṣavaśasaṃprāptā kalahāntaritā bhavet || 216 ||

vyāsaṅgāducite yasyā vāsake nāgataḥ priyaḥ |
tadanāgamaduḥkhārtā khaṇḍitā sā prakīrtitā || 217 ||

yasyā dūtīṃ priyaḥ preṣya dattvā saṃketameva vā |
nāgataḥ kāraṇeneha vipralabdhā tu sā bhavet || 218 ||

nānākāryāṇi sandhāya yasyā vai proṣitaḥ priyaḥ |
sā(pra?)rūḍhālakakeśāntā bhavet proṣitabhartṛkā || 219 ||

hitvā lajjāṃ tu yā śliṣṭā madena madanena ca |
abhisārayate kāntaṃ sā bhavedabhisārikā || 220 ||


| āmodaguṇo harṣaḥ saubhāgyābhimānaśca | 
vyāsaṅgādityanyanārīviṣayādityarthaḥ | (pra)rūḍhāḥ pralambībhūtā alakāḥ 
keśāntaśca kabarībhāraḥ | prarūḍha ekaveṇībhūte yasyāḥ | anye 
tvakṛtakarmatayā keśānte lalāṭe romṇāmudbhedamutprarūḍhaṃ varṇayanti 
mado madyakṛtaḥ cakārād dvayaṃ vadanmadanasyaiva prādhānyamāha | 
abhisaraḥ sahāyaḥ tasya vyāpāreṇa priyatamamatikrāmati tatkaroti tadācaṣṭe 
tenātikrāmati dhāturūpaṃ ceti spaṣṭa (sṛ ṭeḥ ?) ityasya vṛddhiḥ |


p. 210)

āsvavasthāsuvijñeyā nāyikā nāṭakāśrayā |
etāsāṃ caiva vakṣyāmi kāmatantramanekadhā || 221 ||

cintāniḥśvāsakhedena hṛddāhābhinayena ca |
sakhībhiḥ saha saṃlāpairātmāvasthāvalokanaiḥ || 222 ||

glānidainyāśrupātaiśca roṣasyāgamanena ca |
nirbhūṣaṇamu(mṛ?)jātvena duḥkhena ruditena ca || 223 ||

khaṇḍitā vipralabdhā vā kalahāntaritāpi vā |
tathā proṣitakāntā ca bhāvānetān prayojayet || 224 ||

vicitrojjvalaveṣā tu pramododyotitānanā |
udīrṇaśobhā ca tathā kāryā svādhīnabhartṛkā || 225 ||


kupyantī praśāntetyādayastu nāyikābhede nehoktāḥ teṣāṃ 
vāsakābhāvanivṛttatvābhāvāt | nāṭkāśrayā iti nāṭyaviṣayā ityarthaḥ |

tatra vipralambhajīvitaṃ śṛṅgāreṇa 
vāsakābhāvabhāvitanāyikābhedāśrayaṃ prathamaṃ darśayati 
cintāniḥśvāsasvedenetyādinā | sāmānyabhūte sakalahṛdayasaṃvādini 
madanopacāre cāyamabhinaya ityapi sāmānyābhinayaḥ | bhāvānetāniti 
paṭhitānubhāvavyābhicārisamucitā ye bhāvā 
vyabhicāristhāyirūpā(ṇāmi)hāpaṭhitamapyanubhāvajātaṃ pradarśayati yāvat 
| vāsakasajjā abhisārikā ca svāvasare svādhīnabhartṛkayaiva tulye iti 
pṛthaṅnokte |


p. 211)

veśyāyāḥ kulajāyāśca preṣyāyāśca prayoktṛbhiḥ |
ebhirbhāvaviśeṣaistu kartavyamabhisāraṇam || 226 ||

samadā mṛduceṣṭā ca tathā parijanāvṛtā |
nānābharaṇacitrāṅgī gacchedveśyāṅganā śanaiḥ || 227 ||

saṃlīnā sveṣu gātreṣu trastā vinamitānanā |
avaku (?gu)ṇṭhanasaṃvītā gacchettu kulajāṅganā || 228 ||

madaskhalitasaṃlāpā vibhraotphullalocanā |
āviddhagatisaṃcārā gacchetpreṣyā samuddhatam || 229 ||

gatvā sā cedyadā tatra paśyetsuptaṃ priyaṃ tadā |
anena tūpacāreṇa tasya kuryātprabodhanam || 230 ||

alaṅkāreṇa kulajā veśyā gandhaistu śītalaiḥ |
preṣyā tu vastravyajanaiḥ kurvīta pratibodhanam || 231 ||


athābhisāraṇasvarūpamāha veśyāyā ityādi | bhāvaviśeṣairiti 
vastuviśeṣairityarthaḥ | saṃlāpo dūtyā saṃkhyā sahoktipratyuktiḥ | 
(alaṅkāreṇeti) alaṅkāraśabdo nūpurādi(vi)śiṣṭaḥ (tat) |


p. 212)

kulāṅganānāmevāyaṃ noktaḥ kāmaśrayo vidhiḥ |
sarvāvasthānubhāvyaṃ hi yasmādbhavati nāṭakam || 232 ||

navakāmapravṛttāyāḥ kruddhāyā vā samāgame |
sāpadeśairupāyaistu vāsakaṃ saṃprayojayet || 233 ||

nānālaṅkāravastrāṇi gandhamālyāi caiva hi |
priyāyojitabhuktāni niṣeveta mudānvitaḥ || 234 ||


nanu rājñāṃ veśyādisaṃbhoo nihnavakārāpāyasaṅkulatvāt kimihānena 
darśitenetyāśaṅkyāha sarvāvasthānubhāvyaṃ hi kāryaṃ nāṭakamiti nāṭya 
iti yāvat | sarvāvasthā anubhāvyā pratyakṣāyamāṇatvaṃ neyā yatra 
prakaraṇādau veśyāsaṃbhogo'pyastītyuktaṃ daśarūpake (adhyā-18) yadi tarhi 
sarvataḥ prakāro nāṭake pradarśyastadā vāsake yadā prakaṭaprakāra uktaḥ |

evaṃ vyājaprakāro'pi vācya ityāśayenāha navakāmapravṛttāyā iti | nave 
puruṣasambhoge yā pravṛttā prathamasamāgamanīyā veśyā 
punarbhūrgāndharvavivāhavivāhyā kanyā vā tasyāḥ samāgame cikīrṣite 
savyājaiḥ upāyaiḥ vāsako vyājaśca yathā tathaiva prakaṭaṃ nāṅgīkaroti 
nāyikāntarebhyaśca jhaṭiti bhīrurnāyako bhavati | avaruddhāpi khaṇḍitā 
kalahāntaritā vā vāsakamanaṅgīkurvatī vyājato'rṅgīkāryate | tatra 
nāyikāhṛdayagrahaṇocitavidagdhatānimittaṃ nāyakasyopacāramāha 
nānālaṅkāretyādi |


p. 213)

na tathā bhavati manuṣyo
madanavaśaḥ kāminīmalabhamānaḥ |
dviguṇopajātaharṣo bhavati
yathā saṅgataḥ priyayā || 235 ||

vilāsabhāveṅgitavākya līlā-
mādhuryavistāraguṇopapannaḥ |
parasparapremanirīkṣitena
samāgamaḥ kāmakṛtastu kāryaḥ || 236 ||

tataḥ pravṛtte madane upacārasamudbhave |
vāsopacāraḥ kartavyo nāyakāgamanaṃ prati || 237 ||


nanu prāptā cet pramadā tarhi nivṛttakāmaḥ tat ko'yamupacārapratibhara 
ityāśaṅkyāha na tathā bhavatīti | madanaḥ kāmabhavaḥ iti kāma eva | madi 
harṣaglapanayoriti paṭhati tena samāgame dviguṇībhavati kāmaḥ tataścopacāre 
yatra ucita ityāha vilāsabhāveti | vilāsaḥ strīṇāṃ ca vyākhyātaḥ 
sthānāsanagamanānāmiti (22.15) (striyāḥ) dhīrasaṃcāriṇī dṛṣṭiḥ (22-35) iti 
(puruṣasya) ca tatpradhānābhāvāḥ ceṣṭitāni | iṅgitaṃ premasūcakā 
vyāpāraḥ vyākhyātāḥ kāmyenāṅgavikāreṇetyādi cakitā bhavet ityantena 
(22-164-168?)


p. 214)

gandhamālye gṛhītvā tu cūrṇavāsastathaiva ca |
ādarśo līlayā gṛhyaśchandato vā punaḥ punaḥ || 238 ||

vāsopacāre nātyarthaṃ bhūṣaṇagrahaṇaṃ bhavet |
raśanānūpuraprāyaṃ svanavacca praśasyate || 239 ||

nāmbaragrahaṇaṃ raṅge na snānaṃ na vilepanam |
nāñjanaṃ nāṅgarāgaśca keśasaṃyamanaṃ tathā || 240 ||

nāprāvṛtā naikavastrā na rāgamadharasya tu |
uttamā madhyamā vāpi kurvīta pramadā kvacit || 241 ||

adhamānāṃ bhavedeṣa sarva eva vidhiḥ sadā |


vākyalīleti aṅgasādhyādiṣūktā | mādhuryaṃ sarvāvasthāviśeṣeṣviti (22-29) 
nṛṇāṃ ca abhyāsāt karaṇānāṃ (22-36) iti | eṣāṃ vistāraguṇena 
kavivarṇanākṛtenopapanna etasmādupacāratsamyagudbhavo yasya | cūrṇaḥ 
paṭavāsaḥ | vāso vastram | nātyarthamiti khedāvahatvāt | rātrāvadṛśyatvāttu 
daridrāṇāṃ dīpaśūnyaṃ vāsagṛhaṃ dṛṣṭavatāṃ hetutvena svanavattvaṃ ceti 
hetau yataḥ praśastena suratalīlopayoginā śabdena


p. 215)

kāraṇāntaramāsādya tasmādapi na kārayet || 242 ||

preṣyādīnāṃ ca nārīṇāṃ narāṇāṃ vāpi nāṭake |
bhūṣaṇagrahaṇaṃ kāryaṃ puṣpagrahaṇameva ca || 243 ||

gṛhītamaṇḍanā cāpi pratīkṣeta priyāgamam |
līlayā maṇḍitaṃ veṣaṃ kuryādyanna virudhyate || 244 ||

vidhivadvāsakaṃ kuryānnāyikā nāyakāgame |
pratīkṣamāṇā ca tato nālikāśabdamādiśet || 245 ||


yuktam | nāmbaragrahaṇaṃ raṅge ityādinā prasaṅgato niṣedhamāha | 
vāsopacārasiddhaye tu raṅge'pyetadupacāropayogi kartavyamiti hi kopa 
saṃbhavanayeti nāmbaragrahaṇamiti sāmānyoktāvapi prakārāduttamāyā 
madhyamāyāśceti gamyate | adhamāyāśca bhavatyetadaṅge'pi | evaṃ 
niṣedhamadhamāsu punarvidhimuktvā prakṛtamupacāramevābhisandhatte 
bhūṣaṇagrahaṇamityādi | uktapūrve'tropacāre ādaraṃ darśayati 
vidhivadvāsakaṃ kuryāditi vāsakocitamupacāramityarthaḥ |


p. 216)

śrutvā tu nālikāśabdaṃ nāyakāgamaviklavā |
viṣaṇṇā vepamānā ca gacchettoraṇameva ca || 246 ||

toraṇaṃ vāmahastena kavāṭaṃ dakṣiṇena ca |
gṛhītvā toraṇāśliṣṭā saṃpratīkṣeta nāyakam || 247 ||

śaṅkāṃ cintāṃ bhayaṃ caiva prakuryāttoraṇāśritā |
adṛṣṭvā ramaṇaṃ nārī viṣaṇṇā ca kṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 248 ||

dīrghaṃ caiva viniḥśvasya nayanāmbu nipātayet |
sannaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ kṛtvā visṛjedaṅgamāsane || 249 ||

vyākṣepādvimṛśeccāpi nāyakāgamanaṃ prati |
taistairvicāraṇopāyaiḥ śubhāśubhasamutthitaiḥ || 250 ||

gurukāryeṇa mitrairvā mantriṇā rājyacintayā |
anubaddhaḥ priyaḥ kiṃ nu vṛto vallabhayāpi vā || 251 ||


nanu samāpta upacāre yadi priyo nāgataḥ kiṃ kuryādityāha pratīkṣamāṇeti | 
nālikāśabdamādiśediti iyāṃśca kālo gataḥ kimityādi na prāptaḥ syāditi 
tato'pyanāgate'yaṃ vidhirityāha śrutvā tu nālikaśabdamiti 


p. 217)

utpātānnirdiśeccāpi śubhāśubhasamutthitān |
nimittairātmasaṃsthaistu sphuritaiḥ spanditaistathā || 252 ||

śobhaneṣu tu kāryeṣu nimittaṃ vāmataḥ striyāḥ |
aniṣṭeṣvatha sarveṣu nimittaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhavet || 253 ||

savyaṃ netraṃ lalāṭaṃ ca bhrūnāsoṣṭhaṃ tathaiva ca |
ūrubāhustanaṃ caiva sphuredyadi samāgamaḥ || 254 ||

eteṣāmanyathābhāve durnimittaṃ vinirdiśet |
darśane durnimittasya mohaṃ gacchetkṣaṇaṃ tataḥ || 255 ||

anāgame nāyakasya kāryo gaṇḍāśrayaḥ karaḥ |
bhūṣaṇe cāpyavajñānaṃ rodanaṃ ca samācaret || 256 ||

atha cecchobhanaṃ tatsyānnimittaṃ nāyakāgame |
sūcyo nāyikayāsanno gandhāgrāṇena nāyakaḥ || 257 ||


taistairvicāraṇopāyairiti yaduktaṃ tatrodāharaṇam | anāgatopāyānāha 
gurukāryeṇetyādi | 
anubhāvavargastvasūyākhedārthacintādivyabhicārisaṃbhavo yathāyogaṃ 
yojyaḥ | utpātaḥ sahasā'śubhasūcako mahābhūtaparispandaḥ 


p. 218)

dṛṣṭvā cotthāya saṃhṛṣṭā pratyudgacchedyathāvidhi |
tataḥ kāntaṃ nirīkṣeta praharṣotphullalocanā || 258 ||

sakhīskandhārpitakarā kṛtvā sthānakamāyatam |
darśayeta tataḥ kāntaṃ sacihnaṃ sarasavraṇam || 259 ||

yadi syādaparāddhastu kṛtastaistairupakramaiḥ |
upālambhakṛtairvākyairupālabhyastu nāyakaḥ || 260 ||

mānāpamānasammohairavahitthabhyakramaiḥ |
vacanasya samutpattiḥ strīṇāmīrṣyākṛtā bhavet || 261 ||

visraṃbhasneharāgeṣu sandehe praṇaye tathā |
paritoṣe ca gharṣe ca dākṣiṇyākṣepavibhrame || 262 ||


sa ca parasthaḥ | sphuritaṃ calanaṃ spanditametaditi tvete svadehasthe iti bhedenokte | 
netramityādi savyaṃ vāmamiti mantavyam tathā bāhū anyathābhāva iti 
dakṣiṇasphuraṇe | pratyudgacchediti nāyiketi prathamayā yojyam |

evamiyatā vāsakasajjayā vāgaṅgasattvavyāmiśraḥ sāmānyābhinayaḥ 
priyasaṃprāptyavadhidarśitaḥ | atha khaṇḍitādīnāṃ saṃdarśyate yadi 
syādaparāddhastviti taistairiti mānāvahitthavastrabhaṅgābhiṣyandādibhiḥ | 
anyathābhāṣaṇe kopāducite tadapavādamāha visrambhetyādi kasmiṃścit kārye 
nirūpye visrambhasātmikā 


p. 219)

dharmārthakāmayogeṣu pracchannavacaneṣu ca |
hāsye kutūhale caiva saṃbhrame vyasane tathā || 263 ||

strīpuṃsayoḥ krodhakṛte pṛthaṅmiśre tathāpi vā |
anābhāṣyo'pi saṃbhāṣyaḥ priya ebhistu kāraṇaiḥ || 264 ||

yatra sneho bhavettatra hīrṣyā madanasambhavā |
catasro yonayastasyāḥ kīrtyamānā nibodhata || 265 ||

vaimanasyaṃ vyalīkaṃ ca vipriyaṃ manyureva ca |
eteṣāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇāni yathākramam || 266 ||


kāryā śarīrāpāṭavādi paśyato vārtāpraśnādau snehaḥ tadvaśādyo'nurāgo 
lakṣitaḥ kṛtāparādhaḥ satyato na veti sandehaḥ praṇayaḥ prārthanā 
apatyādyabhyudayaḥ paritoṣaḥ kalāsthityādi (kalāśilpādi ?) nikṛtipakṣeṇa 
spardhā saṃgharṣaḥ pakṣasya sakhījanāderyadā kāryaḥ priyeṇa sampādyaḥ 
paśyati tadā sakhīkāryavivādaviṣayāddākṣiṇyam indrajālādikṛte vismayaḥ 
dharmārthakāmopayogini vratagṛhakṛtyakaumudīharṣotsavādāvavaśyaṃ 
kartavye cāpriyaṃ prati smaraṇākartavyā tena vā smaraṇam upālambhadvāreṇa 
kimayaṃ vadediti parīkṣaṇam yathā nāyako'tyādarāt kiṃcitpṛcchati 
tatkutūhalam sarvo yadā hasati tadā hāsyam agnyādyutpātaḥ saṃbhramaḥ 
vasu(bandhuḥ ?) viyogādi vyasanam eva ete evanābhāṣaṇe sarvathaiva nisnehatā 
syāt | krodhakṛta iti yugapdityarthaḥ |

aparāddha ityuktaṃ tatrāparādhaṃ darśayitumupakramaṃ karoti yatra sne iti | 
yonayo hetavaścatvāraḥ vaimanasyaṃ vyalīkaṃ vipriyaṃ manyuriti tān krameṇa 
lakṣayati nidrākhedālasagatimityādinā (surate) gatayā nidrayā |


p. 220)

nidrākhedālasagatiṃ sacihnaṃ sarasavraṇam |
evaṃvidhaṃ priyaṃ dṛṣṭvā vaimanasyaṃ bhavet striyāḥ || 267 ||

nidrābhyasūyitāvekṣaṇena roṣaprakampamānāṅgyā |
sādhviti suṣṭhviti vacanaiḥ śobhata ityevamabhineyam || 268 ||

bahudhā vāryamāṇo'pi yastasminneva dṛśyate |
saṃgharṣamatsarāttatra vyalīkaṃ jāyate striyāḥ || 269 ||

kṛtvorasi vāmakaraṃ dakṣiṇahastaṃ tathā vidhunvantyā |
caraṇaviniṣṭambhena ca kāryo'bhinayo vyalīke tu || 270 ||

jīvantyāṃ tvayi jīvāmi dāso'haṃ tvaṃ ca me priyā |
uktvaivaṃ yo'nyathā kuryādvipriyaṃ tatra jāyate || 271 ||

dūtīlekhaprativacanabhedanaiḥ krodhahasitaruditaiśca |
vipriyakaraṇe'bhinayaḥ saśiraḥ kampaiśca kartavyaḥ || 272 ||


(asūyiteti) yadasūyitenāvekṣaṇaṃ tena | (bahudheti) yato nāyikāto vāryate 
tasyāmeva dṛśyata iti sambandhaḥ | (saṃgharṣeti) samyak kṛto gharṣaṃ 
saṃgharṣaḥ | (uktvaivamityādi)


p. 221)

pratipakṣasakāśāttu yaḥ saubhāgyavikatthanaḥ |
upasarpet sacihnastu manyustatopajāyate || 273 ||

valayaparivartanairatha suśithilamutkṣepaṇena raśanāyāḥ |
manyustvabhinetavyaḥ saśaṅkitaṃ bāṣpapūrṇākṣyā || 274 ||

dṛṣṭvā sthitaṃ priyatamaṃ
saśaṅkitaṃ sāparādhamatilajjam |
īrṣyāvacanasamutthaiḥ
khedayitavyo hyupālambhaiḥ || 275 ||

na ca niṣṭhuramabhibhāṣyo
na cāpyatikrodhanastu parihāsaḥ |
bāṣponmiśrairvacanai-
rātmopanyāsasaṃyuktaiḥ || 276 ||


pratijñātasyāparipālanaṃ vipriyam | dūtalekhādimukhena yāni 
prasādanārthaṃ prativacanāni teṣāṃ bhedaḥ dūṣaṇamanaṅgīkaraṇam | 
(valayetyādi) manyunā tatkṣaṇa eva tanutvaṃ gātre bhavatīti valayānāṃ 
parivartanaṃ vāsaso raśanāyāścotkṣepa iti |

kecitsahṛdayāstvāhuḥ - manyunā sakhījanamadhya evāsyābahumānalakṣaṇā 
bhavatyapratipattiriti tatkṛtāni ca valayasya parivartanaṃ 
yoja(loca?)nabhramaṇādikaṃ raśanotkṣepaṇaṃ 


p. 222)

madhyāṅgulyaṅguṣṭhāgravicyvavātpāṇinorasi kṛtena |
udvartitanetratayā pratatairabhivīkṣaṇaiścāpi || 277 ||

kaṭihastavivartanayā vicchinnatayā tathāñjaleḥ karaṇāt |
mūrdhabhramaṇanihañcitanipātasaṃśleṣaṇāccāpi || 278 ||

avahitthavīkṣaṇādvā aṅgulibhaṅgena tarjanairlalitaiḥ |
ebhirbhāvaviśeṣairanunayaneṣvabhinayaḥ kāryaḥ || 279 ||

śobhase sādhu dṛṣṭo'si gaccha tvaṃ kiṃ vilambase |
mā māṃ sprākṣīḥ priyā yatra tatra yā te hṛdi sthitā || 280 ||

gacchetyuktvā parāvṛtya vinivṛttāntareṇa tu |
kenacidvacanārthena praharṣaṃ yojayetpunaḥ || 281 ||


yantrotkṣepaṇaṃ ceti | madhyāṅgulyaṅguṣṭhāgravicyavāditi tatsthaṃ mūlaṃ 
vyāpāraṃ smārayati | (kaṭīti) kaṭipārśvagatasya hastasya vivartamānāyā 
añjalerhastasya patākābhyāṃ tu saṃśleṣādityasya viśleṣaṇam avahitthena 
gāmbhīryeṇa yadvīkṣaṇaṃ tena cāyataṃ sthānakamākṣiptam | tatra hi tasya 
viniyoga uktaḥ (12-164) |


p. 223)

rabhasagrahaṇāccāpi haste vastre ca mūrdhani |
kāryaṃ prasādanaṃ nāryā hyaparādhaṃ samīkṣya tu || 282 ||

haste vastre'tha keśānte nāryāpyatha gṛhītayā |
kāntamevopasarpantyā kartavyaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ śanaiḥ || 283 ||

gṛhītayātha keśānte haste vastre'thavā punaḥ |
huṃ muñcetyupasarpantyā vācyaḥ sparśālasaṃ priyaḥ || 284 ||

pādāgrasthitayā nāryā kiṃcitkuṭṭamitotkaṭam |
aśvakrāntena kartavyaṃ keśānāṃ mokṣaṇaṃ śanaiḥ || 285 ||

amucyamāne keśānte saṃjātasvedaleśayā |
huṃ huṃ muñcāpasarpeti vācyaḥ sparśālasāṅgayā || 286 ||

gaccheti roṣavākyena gatvā pratinivṛtya ca |
kenacidvacanārthena vācyaṃ yāsyasi neti ca || 287 ||

vidhūnanena hastena huṃkāraṃ saṃprayojayet |
sa cāvadhūnane kāryaḥ śapathairvyāja eva ca || 288 ||


nirapekṣabhāvatā saṃbhavatītyāha gacchetyuktveti | vinivṛttiprādhānyamuttaraṃ 
yenāsau vilambate | aparādhamiti alpe'parādhe mūrdhani madhye hastatale 
bhūṣitavastre | vyāja iti vratopavāso'dhya mayā prastuta ityādi |


p. 224)

akṣṇoḥ saṃvaraṇe kāryaṃ pṛṣṭhataścopagūhanam |
nāryāstvapahṛte vastre dīpacchādanameva ca || 289 ||

tāvat khedayitavyastu yāvatpādagato bhavet |
tataścaraṇayoryāte kuryāddūtīnirīkṣaṇam || 290 ||

utthāpyāliṅgayeccaiva nāyikā nāyakaṃ tataḥ |
ratibhogagatā hṛṣṭā śayanābhimukhī vrajet || 291 ||

etadgītavidhānena sukumāreṇa yojayet |
yadā śṛṅgārasaṃyuktaṃ ratisaṃbhogakāraṇam || 292 ||

yadā cākāśapuruṣaparasthaṃvacanāśrayam |
bhavetkāvyaṃ tadā hyeṣa kartavyo'bhinayaḥ striyā || 293 ||

yadantaḥpurasaṃbandhaṃ kāvyaṃ bhavati nāṭake |
śṛṅgārarasasaṃyuktaṃ tatrāpyeṣa vidhirbhavet || 294 ||


nanu vastrāpahāraśayanādi raṅge niṣiddhamiti (kiṃ) tenoktena satyaṃ 
lāsyadāne (sthāne?) tu tasyopayogaḥ iha tu kāmopacāraprasaṅgādityuktaṃ 
tadāha etadgītavidhāneneti na ca nāṭye'sya sarvātmanānupayogaḥ tathāhi yathā 
bhāṇakādau | ākāśapuruṣa iti (praviṣṭapātreṇa) bhāvitaḥ 
pradhāno'praviṣṭaḥ puruṣo bhavati tadā idamidaṃ mayā dṛśyata iti brūyāt | 
evaṃ parasthaṃ vā yadā vyākhyāyate na ca pratyakṣatvenaitadupayujyata iti 
darśayati yadantaḥ purasaṃbandhamiti |


p. 225)

na kāryaṃ śayanaṃ raṅge nāṭyadharmaṃ vijānatā |
kenacidvacanārthena aṅkacchedo vidhīyate || 295 ||

yadvā śayītārthavaśādekākī sahito'pi vā |
cumbanāliṅganaṃ caiva tathā guhyaṃ ca yadbhavet || 296 ||

dantacchedyaṃ nakhacchedyaṃ nīvīsraṃsanameva ca |
stanāntaraṃvimardaṃ ca raṅgamadhye na kārayet || 297 ||

bhojanaṃ salilakrīḍā tathā lajjākaraṃ ca yat |
evaṃvidhaṃ bhavedyattattadraṅge na kārayet || 297 ||

pitāputrasnuṣāśvaśrūdṛśyaṃ yasmāttu nāṭakam |
tasmādetāni sarvāṇi varjanīyāni yatnataḥ || 299 ||

vākyaiḥ sātiśayaiḥ śravyairmadhurairnātiniṣṭhuraiḥ |
hitopadeśasaṃyuktaistajjñaḥ kuryāttu nāṭakam || 300 ||


nanvevaṃ sarvamamatra prāptamiti nanūtpalaceṭādau dṛśyate 
śayanamityāśaṅkyāha yadvā śayīteti nātra śayananiṣedhastātparyam api tu 
cumbanādiniṣedha iti bhāvaḥ | pitāputretyādi | tataśca raso bhajyeta sa hi 
sādhāraṇānyonyānupraveśaprāṇa iti pratyarpi (pratipadaṃ?) vadāmaḥ | 
etatsāmānyābhinayamadhye vāciko'pyabhinayo-


p. 226)

(evamantaḥpurakṛtaḥ kāryastvabhinayo budhaiḥ) |
samāgame'tha nārīṇāṃ vācyāni madanāśraye || 301 ||

priyeṣu vacanānīha yāni tāni nibodhata |
priyaḥ kānto vinītaśca nāthaḥ svāmyatha jīvitam || 302 ||

nandanaścetyabhiprīte vacanāni bhavanti hi |
duḥśīlo'tha durācāraḥ śaṭho vāmo vikatthanaḥ || 303 ||

nirlajjo niṣṭhuraścaiva priyaḥ krodhe'bhidhīyate |
yo vipriyaṃ na kurute na cāyuktaṃ prabhāṣate || 304 ||

tathārjavasamācāraḥ sa priyastvabhidhīyate |
anyanārīsamudbhūtaṃ cihnaṃ yasya na dṛśyate || 305 ||

adhare vā śarīre vā sa kānta iti bhāṣyate |
saṃkruddhe'pi hi yo nāryā nottaraṃ pratipadyate || 306 ||

paruṣaṃ vā na vadati vinītaḥ so'bhidhīyate |
hitaiṣī rakṣaṇe śakto na mānī na ca matsarī || 307 ||


'stītyāśayenāha priyeṣu vacanānīti |


p. 227)

sarvakāryeṣvasaṃmūḍhaṃ sa nātha iti saṃjñitaḥ |
sāmadānārthasaṃbhogaistathā lālanapālanaiḥ || 308 ||

nārīṃ niṣevate yastu sa svāmītyabhidhīyate |
nārīpsitairabhiprāyairnipuṇaṃ śayanakriyām || 309 ||

karoti yastu saṃbhoge sa jīvitamiti smṛtaḥ |
kulīno dhṛtimāndakṣo dakṣiṇo vāgviśāradaḥ || 310 ||

ślāghanīyaḥ sakhīmadhye nandanaḥ so'bhidhīyate |
ete vacanavinyāsā ratiprītikarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 311 ||

tathā cāprītivākyāni gadato me nibodhata |
niṣṭhuraścāsahiṣṇuśca mānī dhṛṣṭo vikatthanaḥ || 312 ||

anavasthitacittaśca duḥśīla iti sa smṛtaḥ |
tāḍanaṃ bandhanaṃ cāpi yo vimṛśya samācaret || 313 ||

tathā paruṣavākyaśca durācāraḥ sa tanyate |
vācaiva madhuro yastu karmaṇā nopapādakaḥ || 314 ||

yoṣitaḥ kiñcidapyarthaṃ sa śaṭhaḥ paribhāṣyate |


nārīpsitairiti na tu svocitairiti yāvat | (ratiprītīti) ratau satyāṃ


p. 228)

vāryate yatra yatrārthe tattadeva karoti yaḥ || 315 ||

viparītaniveśī ca sa vāma iti saṃjñitaḥ |
sarasavraṇacihno yaḥ strīsaubhāgyavikatthanaḥ || 316 ||

atimānī tathā stabdho vikatthana iti smṛtaḥ |
vāryamāṇo dṛḍhataraṃ yo nārīmupasarpati || 317 ||

sacihnaḥ sāparādhaśca sa nirlajja iti smṛtaḥ |
yo'parāddhastu sahasā nārīṃ sevitumicchati || 318 ||

aprasādanabuddhiśca niṣṭhuraḥ so'bhidhīyate |
ete vacanavinyāsāḥ priyāpiryavibhāṣitāḥ || 319 ||

nartakīsaṃśritāḥ kāryāḥ bahavo'nye'pi nāṭake |
eṣa gītavidhāne tu sukumāre vidhirbhavet || 320 ||

śṛṅgārarasasaṃbhūto ratisaṃbhogakhedanaḥ |
yaccaivākāśapuruṣaṃ parasthavacanāśrayam || 321 ||


yā prītiḥ paritoṣaḥ ratau krodho'pi hi bhavati paritoṣaśca 
sutādāvubhayamapyupāttam | sahasetyaprasādya | anye'pīti 
udāharaṇametadityarthaḥ |

pūrvoktamevopasaṃharati eṣa gītavidhāna iti śṛṅgāre rase ākāśapuruṣādau |


p. 229)

śṛṅgāra evaṃ vācyaṃ syāttatrāpyeṣa kramo bhavet |
yadvā puruṣasaṃbandhaṃ kāryaṃ bhavati nāṭake || 322 ||

śṛṅgārarasasaṃyuktaṃ tatrāpyeṣa kramo bhavet |
evamantaḥpuragataḥ prayojyo'bhinayo bhavet || 323 ||

divyāṅganānāṃ tu vidhiṃ vyākhyāsyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
nityamevojjvalo veṣo nityaṃ pramuditaṃ manaḥ || 324 ||

nityameva sukhaḥ kālo devānāṃ lalitāśrayaḥ |
na cerṣyā naiva ca krodho nāsūyā na prasādanam || 325 ||

divyānāṃ dṛśyate puṃsāṃ śṛṅgāre yoṣitāṃ tathā |
ye bhāvā mānuṣāṇāṃ syuryadaṅgaṃ yacca ceṣṭitam || 326 ||

sarvaṃ tadeva kartavyaṃ divyairmānuṣasaṅgame |
(yadā mānuṣasaṃbhogo divyānāṃ yoṣitāṃ bhavet || 327 ||


evamiti prītyā kopena vā yadā vācyavacanaṃ syāt tatrāpyeṣa eva vacanakramaḥ 
| puruṣasaṃbandhamiti pratyakṣapuruṣayuktamityarthaḥ | divyaveśyāṅganābhistu 
rājñāṃ bhavati saṃbhoga iti tatra sāmānyābhinayamāha nityamevetyādi | atra 
ślokadvaye yadyapītyadhyāhāreṇa ye bhāvā ityatra ca tathāpītyadhyāhāreṇa 
saṅgatiḥ kāryā |


p. 230)

tadā sarvāṃ prakartavyā ye bhāvā mānuṣāśrayāḥ)
śāpabhraṃśāttu divyānāṃ tathā cāpatyalipsayā || 328 ||

kāryo mānuṣasaṃyogaḥ śṛṅgārarasasaṃśrayaḥ |
puṣpairbhūṣaṇajaiḥ śabdairadṛśyāpi pralobhayet || 329 ||

punaḥ saṃdarśanaṃ dattvā kṣaṇādantaritā bhavet |
vastrābharaṇamālyādyairlekhasaṃpreṣaṇairapi || 330 ||

īdṛśairupacāraistu samunmādyastu nāyakaḥ |
unmādanātsamudbhūtaḥ kāmo ratikaro bhavet || 331 ||

svabhāvopagato yastu nāsāvatyarthabhāvikaḥ |
evaṃ rājopacāro hi kartavyo'bhyntarāśrayaḥ || 332 ||


vipralambho hi jīvite'bhimāna iti bhāvaḥ | samunmādya ityatra hetumāha 
unmādanāditi etacca vikramorvaśyāṃ sphuṭameva dṛśyatāṃ iti śivam |


p. 231)

bāhyamapyupacāraṃ tu pravakṣyāmyatha vaiśike |
iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre sāmānyābhinayo nāmādhyāyo dvāviṃśaḥ 
|


sāmānyābhinayaḥ so'yaṃ granthisthāneṣusaṅgataḥ |
kṛto'bhinavaguptena śivasmaraṇaśālinā ||

iti mahāmāheśvarābhinavaguptaviracitāyāṃ 
nāṭyavedavṛttāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ sāmānyābhinayodvāviṃśaḥ ||
śrīḥ 

nāṭyaśāstram

trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

(vaiśikaḥ)

viśeṣayetkalāḥ sarvā yasmāttasmāttu vaiśikaḥ |
veśopacāre sādhurvā vaiśikaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 1 ||

yo hi sarvakalopetaḥ sarvaśilpavicakṣaṇaḥ |
strīcittagrahaṇābhijño vaiśikaḥ sa bhavetpumān || 2 ||


abhinavabhāratī-trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

puṃsāmaśaktāpi tadekabhāvamādarśayantī bahubhāvapūrṇā |
veśyāmatirnivṛtidhāma yatsthāṃ tasmai namastātparameśvarāya ||

sāmānyābhinayaśeṣa eva vaiśika ityupasaṃhṛtaṃ vṛttapūrve'dhyāye 
bāhyamapyupacāraṃ tu pravakṣyāmyatha vaiśike iti vaiśiko vaktavya iti saṅgatiḥ 
| tadupakramamāṇo .... mādyena tāvanniruktamāha viśeṣayediti | viśeṣaṇaṃ 
jānāti tenātikāmayatīti ca dhātvartho lakṣaṇamiti hi tadvido vaiśiṣikā (vaiśikā 
?) (vaiśikaḥ) veśyākāmukaḥ sa ca sarvān kāmān viśeṣayatsativaidagdhyāt | 
atha vyākaraṇocitamasya nirvacanamāha veśopacāre sādhurveti | veśo veśyā 
upacārastatra bhava ityarthaḥ | bhavārthameva vibhajati sādhirityanena | tasmādasau 
kalāsuṃ viśeṣajña ityāha yo hi sarvakalopeta iti |


p. 233)

guṇāstasya tu vijñeyāḥ svaśarīrasamutthitāḥ |
āhāryāḥ sahajāścaiva trayastriṃśatsamāsataḥ || 3 ||

śāstravicchilpasampanno rūpavān priyadarśanaḥ |
vikrānto dhṛtimāṃścaiva vayoveṣakulānvitaḥ || 4 ||

surabhirmadhurastyāgī sahiṣṇuravikatthanaḥ |
aśaṅkitaḥ priyābhāṣī caturaḥ śubhadaḥ śuciḥ || 5 ||

kāmopacārakuśalo dakṣiṇo deśakālavit |
adīnavākyaḥ smitavān vāgmī dakṣaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ || 6 ||

strīlubdhaḥ saṃvibhāgī ca śraddhadhāno dṛḍhasmṛtiḥ |
gamyāsu cāpyavistrambhī mānī ceti hi vaiśikaḥ || 7 ||

anuyuktaḥ śucirdakṣo dakṣiṇaḥ pratipattimān |
bhaveccitrābhidhāyi ca vayasyastasya tadguṇaḥ || 8 ||

vijñānaguṇasampannā kathinī liṅginī tathā |


āhāryāḥ śāstrajñatādayaḥ | sahajā rūpalāvaṇyādayaḥ | gamyāsu 
cāpyavisrambhīti sahasaiva nābhiyuktaḥ api tu sphutabhāvamanveṣyati | bhavet 
citrābhidhāyīti vakroktikuśalaḥ | tasyeti vaiśikasya | kathīi bṛhatkathādilambha 
(na)kathanākarṇanakuśalā | liṅginī citrakarī | prātiveśyā


p. 234)

prātiveśyā sakhī dāsī kumārī kāruśilpinī || 9 ||

dhātrī pāṣaṇḍinī caiva tathā raṅgopajīvinī |
protsāhane'tha kuśalā madhurakathā dakṣiṇātha kālajñā || 10 ||

laḍahā saṃvṛtamantrā dūtī tvebhirguṇaiḥ kāryā |
tayāpyutsāhanaṃ kāryaṃ nānādarśitakāraṇam || 11 ||

yathoktakathanaṃ caiva tathā bhāvapradarśanam |
na jaḍaṃ rūpasampanaṃ nārthavantaṃ na cāturam || 12 ||


nikaṭāvasathasthā | pāṣaṇḍinī vratinī | raṅgopajīvinī rajakastrī cāraṇastrī | 
protsāhane kuśaletyādīni sarvāsāṃ viśeṣaṇāni | utaḥ saha protsāhaḥ 
protsāhanamiti dvau ṇicau | protsāhayati nāyikā tu nāyakastayā protsāhayati 
saṃmukhīkārayatītyarthaḥ |

tasyā vyāpārāntaramāha - yathokteti saṃmukhīkaraṇaṃ sandeśārpaṇaṃ 
kāmyāyā bhāvaparīkṣaṇaṃ ceti dvitayamanayā kāryamityarthaḥ | jaḍaḥ 
karaṇīyaṃ na śaknoti kartuṃ pratyutpannamatisādhyāni kṛtyānītyāha | 
rūpeṇārthena vā yuktaḥ svārthatāmāharet | āturo hi dṛśyamāna eva 
jugupsāṃ janayati sa ca raternirapekṣa ityāturo na kāmadūtaḥ |


p. 235)

dūtaṃ vāpyathavā dūtīṃ budhaḥ kuryātkadācana |
kulabhogadhanādhikyaiḥ kṛtvā'dhikavikatthanam || 13 ||

dūtī nivedayetkāmamarthāṃścaivānuvarṇayet |
na cākāmapravṛttāyāḥ kruddhāyā vāpi saṅgamaḥ || 14 ||

nānupāyaḥ prakartavyo dūtyā hi puruṣāśrayaḥ |
utsave rātrisañcāra udyāne mitraveśmani || 15 ||

dhātrīgṛheṣu sakhyā vā tathā caiva nimantraṇe |
vyādhitavyapadeśena śūnyāgāraniveśane || 16 ||

kāryaḥ samāgamo nṝṇāṃ strībhiḥ prathamasaṅgame |
evaṃ samāgamaṃ kṛtvā sopāyaṃ vidhipūrvakam || 17 ||

anuraktāṃ viraktāṃ vā liṅgākāraistu lakṣayet |


nānādarśitakāraṇaṃ kṛtvā protsāhanamityuktaṃ tāni kāraṇānyāha 
kulabhogetyādi | utsava iti svagṛha eva rātricārapradhāno ya utsavaḥ | 
prathamasaṅgama iti gāndharvavivāhe veśyāpunarbhūsaṅgame cetyarthaḥ |


p. 236)

svabhāvātiśayairnārī yā madanāśrayā || 18 ||

karoti nibhṛtāṃ līlāṃ nityaṃ sā madanāturā |
sakhīmadhye guṇān brūte svadhanaṃ ca prayacchati || 19 ||

pūjayatyasya mitrāṇi dveṣṭi śatrujanaṃ sadā |
gamāgame sakhīnāṃ yā hṛṣṭā bhavati cādhikam || 20 ||

tuṣyatyasya kathābhistu sasnehaṃ ca nirīkṣate |
supte tu paścāt svapiti cumbitā praticumbati || 21 ||

uttiṣṭhatyapi pūrvaṃ ca tathā kleśasahāpi ca |
utsave muditā yā ca vyasane yā ca duḥkhitā || 22 ||

evaṃvidhairguṇairyuktā tvanuraktā tu sā smṛtā |
viraktāyāstu cihnāni cumbitā nābhicumbati || 23 ||


(svabhāveti) svabhāve bhāve surate ye'tiśayā 
nakharadanasahiṣṇutādayastairupalakṣitā anurakteti saṃbandhaḥ mitrāṇi 
śatrujanamiti nāyakasyeti śeṣaḥ | paścātsaṃveśanaṃ pūrvamabhyutthānaṃ ca 
| tena vinā kimatra sukhamiti 


p. 237)

aniṣṭāṃ ca kathāṃ brūte priyamuktāpi kupyati |
pradveṣṭi cāsya mitrāṇi bhajate'rijanaṃ tathā || 24 ||

śete parāṅmukhī cāpi śayane pūrvaśāyinī |
sumahatyupakāre'pi na toṣamupayāti ca || 25 ||

kleśaṃ na sahate cāpi tathā kupyatyakāraṇāt |
yā syādevaṃprakārā tu viraktāṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet || 26 ||

hṛdayagrahaṇopāyamasyā vyāpāraceṣṭitam |
arthapradarśanaṃ caiva upadānaṃ punarbhavet || 27 ||

akāraṇamupanyāsastathaiva vyādhitāpi ca |


darśayati utsave vyasana iti nāyakasya | aniṣṭāṃ kathāṃ brūte iti parvatādapi 
(pūrvakṛtāmiti ?) | hṛdayaṃ gṛhyate yairupāyaiḥ asyā iti raktāyā 
vyāpāraceṣṭitamiti tadīya hṛdayagrahaṇavyāpāratātparyatvaṃ kāmatantre 
ceṣṭitam | arthasya pradarśanamidaṃ mamāstīti | upanyāsaḥ (upadānaṃ?) 
arthasya dāsyāmīti | upanyāsaḥ anyamukhena kācidanuraktasyāṅganāstīti 
kathanam | (vyādhiteti) vicitrā ādhayo yasya tasya bhāvaḥ | tato hetorasevanam | 
vicitrābhiprāyadarśanavyājena tannikaṭādapasarpaṇam iti yāvat 


p. 238)

vyājāttyāgo'tha nikaṭādbhāvopakṣepa eva ca || 28 ||

dāridryādvyādhito duḥkhātpāruṣyādduḥśravāttathā |
pravāsagamanādeva hyatilobhādatikramāt || 29 ||

atīvābhigamāccāpi tathā vipriyakāraṇāt |
ebhiḥ strī puruṣo vāpi kāraṇaistu virajyate || 30 ||

bhāvagrāhīṇi nārīṇāṃ kāryāṇi madanāśraye |
tuṣṭimeti yathā nārī prāpyate puruṣairatha || 31 ||

lubdhāmarthapradānena kalājñānena paṇḍitām |
caturāṃ laḍahatvena hyanuvṛttyā ca māninīm || 32 ||

(bhūṣaṇagrahaṇāccapi śṛṅgāramukharo bhavet) |
puruṣadveṣiṇīmiṣṭaiḥ kathāyogairupakramaiḥ || 33 ||


(vyājātparityāga iti) | eṣo'nyatra rāgītyanyamukhenābhidhānaṃ 
bhāvopakṣepaḥ | raktāyā apyetāni virāgakāraṇānītyāha 
dāridryādityādibhyaḥ apatyamaraṇādeḥ aśrāvyatvaṃ yadvacanaṃ pāruṣyaṃ 
tato yata evaṃ tenāsyāpi rāgaṃ rakṣediti bhāvagrāhīṇīti | prāpyata iti sevyata 
iti yāvat | puruṣairiti kuśalairiti bhāvaḥ |

asyāḥ kathaṃ tuṣṭirityāha lubdhāmityādi | paṇḍitāmiti kalāvidām | 
laḍahatvena prāgalbhyena |


p. 239)

upakīḍanakairbālāṃ bhīrumāśvāsanena ca |
garvitāṃ nīcasevābhirudāttāṃ śilpadarśanaiḥ || 34 ||

sarvāsāmeva nārīṇāṃ trividhā prakṛtiḥ smṛtā |
uttamā madhyamā nīcā veśyānāṃ tu svabhāvajāḥ || 35 ||

yā vipriye'pi tiṣṭhantaṃ priyaṃ vadati nāpriyam |
na dīrgharoṣā ca tathā kalāsu ca vicakṣaṇā || 36 ||

śīlaśobhākulādhikyaiḥ puruṣairyā ca kāmyate |
kuśalā kāmatantreṣu dakṣiṇā rūpaśālinī || 37 ||

gṛhṇāti kāraṇādroṣaṃ vigaterṣyā bravīti ca |
kāryakālaviśeṣajñā surūpā sā smṛtottamā || 38 ||

puruṣaiḥ kāmyate yā tu tathā kāmayate ca tān |
kāmopacārakuśalā pratipakṣābhyasūyinī || 39 ||


nīcasevābhiriti pādasparśanādibhiḥ | śilpadarśanairiti vismayahetubhirityarthaḥ | 
pratipadamaśakyo bhedasaṃgraha ityāśayenāha sarvāsāmeveti 
uttamamadhyamādhamānāṃ pratyekamiti yāvat |


p. 240)

īrṣyāturā tvanibhṛtā kṣīṇakrodhātigarvitā |
kṣaṇaprasādā yā caiva sā nārī madhyamā smṛtā || 40 ||

asthānakopanā yā tu duṣṭaśīlātimāninī |
capalā paruṣā caiva dīrgharoṣādhamā smṛtā || 41 ||

sarvāsāṃ nārīṇāṃ yauvanabhedāḥ smṛtāstu catvāraḥ |
naipathyarūpaceṣṭāguṇena śṛṅgāramāsādya || 42 ||

pīnorugaṇḍajaghanādharastanaṃ karkaśaṃ ratimanojñam |
śṛṅgārasamutsāhaṃ prathamaṃ tadyauvanaṃ jñeyam || 43 ||

gātraṃ pūrṇāvayavaṃ pīnau ca payodharau nat'm madhyam |
kāmasya sārabhūtaṃ yauvanametad dvitīyaṃ tu || 44 ||

sarvaśrī saṃyuktaṃ ratikaraṇotpādanaṃ ratiguṇāḍhyam |
kāmāpyāyitaśobhaṃ yauvanametattṛtīyaṃ tu || 45 ||


(sarvāsāmiti) prathamaṃ yauvanaṃ yāvadviṃśati | evaṃ 
triṃśaccatvāriṃśatpañcāśaditi vibhāgaḥ | anye tu 
ṣoḍaśapañcaviṃśatipañcatriṃśatpañcacatvāriṃśaditi vibhāgamāhuḥ |


p. 241)

nayayauvane vyatīte tathā dvitīye tṛtīyake vāpi |
śṛṅgāraśatrubhūtaṃ yauvanametaccaturthaṃ tu || 46 ||

amlānagaṇḍajaghanādharastanaṃ kiñcidūnalāvaṇyam |
kāmaṃ prati nocchvāsaṃ yauvanametaccaturthaṃ tu || 47 ||

nātyarthaṃ kleśasahā na kupyati na hṛṣyati strībhyaḥ |
saukhyaguṇeṣvāsaktā nārī navayauvanā jñeyā || 48 ||

kiṃcitkaroti mānaṃ kiṃcitkrodhaṃ ca matsaraṃ caiva |
krodhe ca bhavati tūṣṇīṃ yauvanabhede dvitīye tu || 49 ||

ratisaṃbhoge dakṣā pratipakṣāsūyinī ratiguṇāḍhyā |
anibhṛta garvitaceṣṭā nārī jñeyā tṛtīye tu || 50 ||

cittagraṇasamarthā kāmābhijñā tvamatsaropetā |
avirahitamicchati sadā puruṣaṃ nārī caturthe tu || 51 ||


eṣūpacārabhedamāha nātyarthamiti kleśaḥ daśanādikṛtyaṃ nātīva sahate | 
ratiguṇāḍhyā kāmatantraprayogapragalbhetyarthaḥ | avirahitamiti bhāvaistribhirapi 
|


p. 242)

yauvana bhedāstvete vijñeyā nāṭakeṣu catvāraḥ |
punareva tu puruṣāṇāṃ ca kāmatantre pravakṣyāmi || 52 ||

caturottamau tu madhyastathā ca nīcaḥ pravṛttakaścaiva |
strīsaṃprayogaviṣaye jñeyāḥ puruṣāstvamī pañca || 53 ||

samaduḥkhakleśasahaḥ praṇayakrodhaprasādane kuśalaḥ |
yo'rthī nātmacchando dakṣaścaturaḥ sa boddhavyaḥ || 54 ||

yo vipriyaṃ na kurute nāryāḥ kiṃcidvirāgasaṃjñātam |
ajñātepsitahṛdayaḥ smṛtimāndhṛtimān sa tu jyeṣṭhaḥ || 55 ||

madhurastyāgī rāgaṃ na yāti madanasya cāpi vaśameti |
avamānitaśca nāryā virajyate cottamaḥ sa pumān || 56 ||

sarvārthairmadhyastho bhāvagrahaṇaṃ karoti yo nāryāḥ |
kiṃciddoṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā virajyate madhyamaḥ sa bhavet || 57 ||


upacārārthaṃ puruṣabhedo jñeya ityāśayenāha caturottamāvityādi | pañca 
krameṇa lakṣayati samaduḥkha iti | ajñātepsitahṛdaya iti gambhīra ityarthaḥ | 
jyeṣṭha iti yāvat | nanvanyadīyaṃ 


p. 243)

kāle dātā hyavamānito'pi na krodhamatitarāmeti |
dṛṣṭvā vyalīkamātraṃ virajyate madhyamo'yamapi || 58 ||

avamānito'pi nāryā
nirlajjatayābhyupaityavikṛtāsyaḥ |
anyataraṃ saṃkrāntāṃ
snehaparāvṛttabhāvaśca || 59 ||

abhinavakṛte vyalīke pratyakṣaṃ rajyate dṛḍhataraṃ yaḥ |
mitrairnivāryamāṇo vijñeyaḥ so'dhamaḥ puruṣaḥ || 60 ||

avigaṇitabhayāmarṣo mūrkhaprakṛtiḥ prasaktahāsaśca |
ekāntadṛḍhagrāhī nirlajjaḥ kāmatantreṣu || 61 ||

ratikalahasaṃprahāre-
ṣvakarkaśaḥ krīḍanīyakaḥ strīṇām |
evaṃvidhastu tajjñai
rvijñeyaḥ saṃpravṛttastu || 62 ||


kāryavaśātsaṃkrāmedityāha sneheti anyadīyena snehena premṇā parāvṛttaḥ 
tadviṣayo bhāvo'bhiprāyo yasyāḥ |


p. 244)

nānāśīlāḥ striyo jñeyā gūḍhārthahṛdayepsitāḥ |
vijñāya tu yathāsattvamupasarpettathaiva tāḥ || 63 ||

bhāvābhāvau viditvā'tha tatra taistairupakramaiḥ |
pumānupacarennārīṃ kāmatantraṃ samīkṣya tu || 64 ||

sāma copapradānaṃ ca bhedo daṇḍastathaiva ca |
upekṣā caiva kartavyā nārīṇāṃ viṣayaṃ prati || 65 ||

tavāsmi mama caivāsi dāso'haṃ tvaṃ ca me priyā |
ātmopakṣepaṇakṛtaṃ yattatsāmeti kīrtitam || 66 ||

kāle kāle pradātavyaṃ dhanaṃ vibhavamātrayā |
yannimittāntarakṛtaṃ pradānaṃ nāma tatsmṛtam || 67 ||


nanu kimanena strīṇāṃ bhāvajñānenetyāha nānāśīlā iti | arthanamarthaḥ 
abhiprāyaḥ gūḍhābhiprāyaṃ hṛdayamāsām | yathāsattvamiti yathāśayam | 
bhāvābhāvāviti anurāgavirāgau nārīṇāṃ viṣaye bandhanaṃ svīkāraḥ taṃ 
pratīti tasminsādhye samādayaḥ upekṣāntāḥ pañcopāyā ityarthaḥ | tān 
krameṇa vyācaṣṭe tavāsmītyādi | ātmana upakṣepo nijabhāvapradarśanam kāle 
divase dātavyamiti 


p. 245)

bhedaḥ syāttatpriyasyeha sopāyaṃ doṣadarśanam |
bandhanaṃ tāḍanaṃ cāpi daṇḍa ityabhidhīyate || 68 ||

madhyasthāmānayetsāmnā lubdhāṃ coparadānataḥ |
anyāvabaddhabhāvāṃ ca bhedena pratipādayet || 69 ||

duṣṭācāre samārabdhe tvanyabhāvasamutthite |
daṇḍaḥ pātayitavyastu mṛdutāḍanabandhanaiḥ || 70 ||

(nāyakaḥ puruṣo vācyo nāyikāṃ tāḍayecca tām |
tāḍayettāṃ budho nārīṃ rajjvāṃ veṇudalena vā) || 71 ||

sāmādīnāṃ prayoge tu parikṣīṇe yathākramam |
na syādyā ca samāpannā tāmupekṣeta buddhimān || 72 ||


niyame na sati nimittaviśeṣakṛtena pramodavyasanādinibandhanena dānena 
vartayatītyarthaḥ | tasyā yo'nyaḥ priyaḥ tasya doṣāstathā dṛśyante yathā tayā 
satyatvena pratīyeranniti bhedaḥ tadāha sopāyamiti | caturṇāmupāyānāṃ svaṃ 
svaṃ viṣayamāha madhyasthāmiti | kiñcit snihyantīmityarthaḥ | ānayet svīkuryāt 
| pratipādayediti ātmai saṃmukhībhāvaṃ gamayet | duṣṭācāra iti 
deśātpalāyanaṃ puruṣāntaragṛha eva vāsa ityādike | tatrāpi ca strīṣu 
nirapekṣaḥ syāditi mṛdutāḍanabandhanairiti | upekṣāyā viṣayamāha 
sāmādīnāmiti daṇḍenāpi hi tatsāmmu-


p. 246)

mukharāgeṇa netrābhyāṃ vijñeyo bhāvaceṣṭitaiḥ |
dveṣyo vāpi priyo vāpi madhyastho vāpi yoṣitām || 73 ||

arthahetostu veśyānāṃ priyo vā yadi vāpriyā (? vāpriyaḥ) |
gamya eva naro nityaṃ muktvā divyanṛpastriyaḥ || 74 ||

dveṣyaṃ tu priyamityāhuḥ priyaṃ priyataraṃ tathā |
suśīlamiti duśśīlaṃ guṇāḍhyamiti nirguṇam || 75 ||

prahasantī ca netrābhyāṃ yaṃ dṛṣṭvotphullatārakā |
prasannamukharāgācca lakṣyate bhāvarūpaṇaiḥ || 76 ||

bhāvābhāvau viditvaiva nirastaistairupakramaiḥ |
yatnādupacarennārīṃ kāmatantraṃ pratīkṣya tu || 77 ||


khyaṃ tyajati yā tasyāḥ kiñcidupekṣeta buddhimānityuktam | kiṃ saṃbudhyata 
ityāha mukharāgeṇetyādi | veśyācittaṃ tu durlakṣamiti 
prayatnaparīkṣyamityāśayenāha arthahetostviti | kiṃ sarvāsāṃ 
veśyānāmayaṃ vidhiḥ netyāha muktvā divyanṛpastriya iti | nanu vacana 
veśyāhṛdayamupalakṣetetyāha dveṣye tu priya ityāhuriti | turapyarthe |

nanu kimasvakāryahṛdayā eva tāḥ netyāha upacārabalatvāditi 
arthakāmamayādityarthaḥ madhye vā no


p. 247)

upacāabalatvācca vipralambhāttathaiva ca |
tāsu niṣpadyate kāmaḥ kāṣṭhādagnirivotthitaḥ || 78 ||

yoṣitāmupacāro'yaṃ yathokto vaiśikāśrayaḥ |
kāryaḥ prakaraṇe samyagyathāyogaṃ ca nāṭake || 79 ||

evaṃ veśyopacāro'yaṃ tajjñaiḥ kāryo dvijottamāḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi prakṛtīnāṃ tu lakṣaṇam || 80 ||

iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |


sevayā (?) | nanu yadyevaṃbhūtāḥ kathaṃ tāḥ kāmyante 
janairityāśaṅkyāvṛttyaitadevāha upacārabalatvācceti | yato 
hṛdayagrahaṇocitamupacāraṃ nindatī madhye ca vipralambhayantī tasmāt kāma 
utsuko bhavati | kāmābhiniveśī sa ityuktam | kāṣṭhādagniriti pratyuta duścikitsa 
ityarthaḥ |

vaiśikapuruṣādhikāre pravṛttamadhyāyaṃ prakṛte upayojayati yoṣitāmiti | 
nāṭaka iti divyaveśyānāṃ tatra bhāvāt patākānāyakādigatatvena ceti śivam |

adhyāyo vaiśikaḥ so'yaṃ trayoviṃśatipūraṇaḥ |
kṛto'bhinavaguptena bhadragranthipadakramaḥ |


iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryābhinavaguptaviracitāyāṃ 
nāṭyavedavṛttāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ vaiśikastrayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |
śrīḥ

nāṭyaśāstram

caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

(puṃstryupacāraḥ)

samāsatastu prakṛtistrividhā parikīrtitā |
purus.āṇāmatha strīṇāmuttamādhamamadhyamā ||


abhinavabhāratī caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

tridhā vikalpanaṃ yasyāṃ pumān yatropacaryate |
tāṃ vande prakṛtiṃ śambhoḥ śaktitrayavijṛmbhaṇāt ||

iha kāmopacāraḥ pūrvaṃ darśitaḥ kāmaśca strīpuruṣahetuka ityuktam | 
strīṇāṃ ca puṃsāṃ ca yadyapi vicitrāḥ svabhāvāstathāpi te 
pratipadamaśakyakalanā iti prakṛtitrayeṇa te sarve śakyasaṃgrahā iti 
prakṛtitrayaṃ vaktavyam | tathā cāha samāsata iti kāmopacāraśca 
śṛṅgāraparyavasāyī nāyakaviśeṣa eveti nāyakabhedā vaktavyāḥ | tasya ca 
nāyakasyāntaḥpuro bahirvā kinnāmadheyaḥ kiyānvā parivāra iti sarvaṃ kavinā 
jñātavyaṃ naṭena ca | tadevaṃ prakṛtināyakaparivārabhedānabhidhāya 
ko'yamadhyāyo'syābhicāramārabhyate prakṛtyādibhedopacāro hi 


p. 249)

jitendriyajñānavatī nānāśilpavicakṣaṇā |
dakṣiṇādhamahālakṣyā bhītānāṃ parisāntvanī || 2 ||

nānāśāstrārthasaṃpannā gāmbhīryaudāryaśālinī |
sthairyatyāgaguṇopetā jñeyā prakṛtiruttamā || 3 ||

lokopacāracaturā śilpaśāstraviśāradā |
vijñānamādhuryayutā madhyamā prakṛtiḥ smṛtā || 4 ||

rūksavāco'tha duḥśīlāḥ kusattvāḥsthūlabuddhayaḥ |
krodhanā ghātakāścaiva mitraghnāścidramāninaḥ || 5 ||

piśunāstūddhatairvākyairakṛtajñāstathālasāḥ |
mānyāmānyā viśeṣajñā strīlolāḥ kalahapriyāḥ || 6 ||


strīṇāṃ napuṃsakasya (kāma) virahatvādupacāraḥ snehavyavahāra 
ityadhyāyasaṅgatiḥ | tatra prakṛtivyavahāraṃ tāvadāha samāsatastviti | 
turvyatireke - pūrvaṃ vistareṇa svabhāvo darśito'dhunā tu saṃkṣepata iti |

(lokopacāreti) | lokopacāro vyavahāra(stasmin ca tu) patatyavaśyam | 
kṛtamupakāraṃ ye vismarantyakṛtajñāste | mānyāmānyayoraviśeṣajñā iti 
samāsaḥ |


p. 250)

sūcakāḥ pāpakarmāṇaḥ paradravyāpahāriṇaḥ |
ebhirdoṣaistu saṃpannā bhavantīhādhamā narāḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ tu śīlato nṝṇāṃ prakṛtistrividhā smṛtā |
strīṇāṃ punaśca prakṛtiṃ vyākhyāsyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ || 8 ||

mṛdubhāvā cācapalā smitabhāṣiṇyaniṣṭhurā |
gurūṇāṃ vacane dakṣā salajjā vinayānvitā || 9 ||

rūpābhijanamādhuryairguṇaiḥ svābhāvikairyutā |
gāmbhīryadhairyasaṃpannā vijñeyā pramadottamā || 10 ||

nātyutkṛṣṭairanikhilairebhirevānvitā guṇaiḥ |
alpadoṣānuviddhā ca madhyamā prakṛtiḥ smṛtāḥ || 11 ||


punaśceti pūrvaṃ yadyapyuktā tathāpītyarthaḥ | tatra hi 
kāmopacārābhiprāyeṇa prakṛtitraividhyaṃ vyākhyātam | iha tu 
sarvavyavahāraviṣayamiti viśeṣo dṛśyate | (tatra tu) viṣayabhedāduttamāditvaṃ 
(sattvasamudbhavatvāt) rasyāḥ snigdhā ityādaya āhārāḥ sāttvikasya priyā 
ityucyante | tatra hi sattvamāhāraviṣayameva sahadhūmābhyavahārāditi 
kṛtakaṭukāhāravrato munirna sāttvika iti nāpi coro (?) ghṛtaguḍa (pa) yonnabhojī 
sāttvika iti | vacane dakṣā satī gurūṇāṃ viṣaye salajjā | 
nātyutkṛṣṭairatiśreṣṭhatāhīnaiḥ anikhilaiḥ asamagraiḥ | saṅkīrṇaṃ 


p. 251)

adhamā prakṛtiryā tu puruṣāṇāṃ prakīrtitā |
vijñeyā saiva nārīṇāmadhamānāṃ samāsataḥ || 12 ||

napuṃsakastu vijñeyaḥ saṃkīrṇo'dhama eva ca |
preṣyādirapi vijñeyā saṃkīrṇā prakṛtidvijāḥ || 13 ||

śakāraśca viṭaścaiva ye cānye'pyevamādayaḥ |
saṃkīrṇāste'pi vijñeyā hyadhamā nāṭake budhaiḥ || 14 ||

etā jñeyāḥ prakṛtayaḥ puruṣastrīnapuṃsakaiḥ |
āsāṃ tu saṃpravakṣyāmi vidhānaṃ śīlasaṃśrayam || 15 ||

atra catvāra eva syurnāyakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
madhyamottamaprakṛtau nānālakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ || 16 ||

dhīroddhatā dhīralalitā dhīrodāttāstathaiva ca |
dhīrapraśāntakāścaiva nāyakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 17 ||

devā dhīroddhatā jñeyāḥ syurdhīralalitā nṛpāḥ |
senāpatiramātyaśca dhīrodāttau prakīrtitau || 18 ||


iti | kaścinmiśraprakṛtiḥ kaścidadhamaprakṛtireva | preṣyāśca saṃkīrṇā iti 
svāmicittānurodhāt | viṭo'pyevaṃ śakāro'pya(nubhūta) 
vibhavatvāduttamamadhyama ceṣṭitamācarati saṅkīrṇaḥ | paramārthatastu 
preṣyaviṭaśakārā adhamā eva | 

prakṛtibhedamabhidhāya nāyakabhedamāha atra catvāra iti | surataviṣaye sandhiṃ 
vigraheṇa vigrahaṃ vā sandhinā dūṣayatīti vidūṣakaḥ | vipralambhaṃ tu 
vinodadānena dūṣayanti vismārayantīti vidūṣakāḥ |


p. 252)

dhīrapraśāntā vijñeyā brāhmaṇā vaṇijastathā |
eteṣāṃ tu punarjñeyāścatvārastu vidūṣakāḥ || 19 ||

liṃgī dvijo rājajīvī śiṣyaśceti yathākramam |
devakṣitibhṛtāmātyabrāhmaṇānāṃ prayojayet || 20 ||

vipralaṃbhasuhṛdo'mī saṃkathālāpapeśalāḥ |
vyasanī prāpya duḥkhaṃ vā yujyate'bhyudayena yaḥ || 21 ||

tathā puruṣamāhustaṃ pradhānaṃ nāyakaṃ budhāḥ |
yatrānekasya bhavato vyasanābhyudayau punaḥ || 22 ||

sapuṣṭau yatra tau syātāṃ na bhavettatra nāyakaḥ |
divyā ca nṛpapatnī ca kulastrī gaṇikā tathā || 23 ||

etāstu nāyikā jñeyā nānāprakṛtilakṣaṇāḥ |
dhīrā ca lalitā ca syādudāttā nibhṛtā tathā || 24 ||


yathākramamiti kramikamaucityamatra yathocitaṃ yojanā tadyathā liṅgī ṛṣiḥ 
devānām dvijo vīraḥ senāpateḥ rājajīvī rājñaḥ śiṣyo brāhmaṇasya | teṣāṃ 
vyāpāramāha vipralambhasuhṛda iti vidūṣakaḥ |

nanvekapuruṣasaṃbhava itivṛtte ko nāyaka ityāha vyasanīti | prāpya duḥkhaṃ veti 
| pūrvameva na vyasanapatito vyasanī vā ayamapi tu sukhī bhūtvā duḥkhaṃ 
prāptaḥ) |

nanvetallakṣaṇamātretivṛtte'nekasyāpi rāmacarita iva 
sugrīvavibhīṣaṇayorapītyāha yatrānekasyeti | evaṃ 


p. 253)

divyā rājāṃganāścaiva guṇairyuktā bhavanti hi |
udāttā nibhṛtā caiva bhavettu kulajāṃganā || 25 ||

lalite cābhyudātte ca gaṇikāśilpakārike |
(prakṛtīnāṃ tu sarvāsāmupacārād dvidhā smṛtāḥ || 26 ||

bāhyaścābhyantaraścaiva tayorvakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam |
tatra rājopacāro yo bhavedābhyantaro hi saḥ || 27 ||

tato vākyopacārastu yasya bāhyaḥ sa ucyate |
atha rājopacāre ca rājñāmantaḥpurāśritam || 28 ||

strīvibhāgaṃ pravakṣyāmi vibhaktamupacārataḥ |)
rājopacāraṃ vakṣyāmi hyantaḥpurasamāśrayam || 29 ||

mahādevī tathā devyaḥ svāminyaḥ sthāpitā api |
bhoginyaḥ śilpakāriṇyo nāṭakīyāḥ sanartakāḥ || 30 ||

anucārikāśca vijñeyāstathā ca paricārikāḥ |
tathā saṃcārikāścaiva tathā preṣaṇakārikāḥ || 31 ||

mahattaryaḥ pratīhāryaḥ kumāryaḥ sthavirā api |
āyuktikāśca nṛpateramayamantaḥpuro janaḥ || 32 ||


nāyakabhedaṃ nirūpya nāyikābhedamāha divyā ceti | atha parivārabhedamāha 
rājopacāramityādi | mahādevīprabhṛtyāyuktikāntaḥ saptadaśakaḥ strīgaṇaḥ 
napuṃsakādivargo'ṣṭādaśa | ata eva vakṣyati etadaṣṭādaśavidhaṃ 


p. 254)

atra mūrdhābhiṣiktā yā kulaśīlasamanvitā |
guṇairyuktā vayassthā ca madhyasthā krodhanā tathā || 33 ||

mukterṣyā nṛpaśīlajñā sukhaduḥkhasahā samā |
śāntisvastyayanairbhartussatataṃ maṅgalaiṣiṇī || 34 ||

śāntā pativratā dhīrā antaḥpurahite ratā |
ebhirguṇaistu saṃyuktā mahādevītyudāhṛtā || 35 ||

ebhireva guṇairyuktāstatsaṃskāravivarjitāḥ |
garvitāścātisaubhāgyāḥ pratisaṃbhogatatparāḥ || 36 ||

śucinityojjvalākārāḥ pratipakṣābhyasūyakāḥ |
vayorūpaguṇāḍhyā yāstā devya iti bhāṣitāḥ || 37 ||

senāpateramātyānāṃ bhṛtyānāmathavā punaḥ |
bhaveyustanayā yāstu pratisamānavarjitāḥ || 38 ||

śīlarūpaguṇairyāstu saṃpannā nṛpaterhitāḥ |
svaguṇairlabdhasammānā svāminya iti tā smṛtāḥ || 39 ||


proktamantaḥpuramiti tadviṣayaḥ parivāra ityarthaḥ | mahādevītyekatvaṃ 
vivakṣitam | mahādevīnāṃ krameṇa lakṣaṇānyāha atra mūrdhābhiṣiktetyādi | 
sarveṣāṃ mūrdhani pradhānasthānetyabhiṣiktā | vayasi madhyame tiṣṭhatīti 
madhyasthā | (antaḥpureti) antaḥpurike bāhye ca varge antaḥpurāya hitaṃ 
kauśalyasaṃpādanam | devya iti | mahādevī tu śṛṅgārocitā nātīva bhavati 
sābhumukhyamabhiprayātītyāśayena vāsavadattādiṣu kavayo devī vācoyuktyā 
vyavaharanti |


p. 255)

rūpayauvanaśālinyaḥ karkaśā vibhramānvitāḥ |
ratisaṃbhogakuśalāḥ pratipakṣābhyasūyikāḥ || 40 ||

dakṣā bhartuśca cittajñā gandhamālyojjvalāssadā |
nṛpateśchandavartinyo na hīrṣyāmānagarvitāḥ || 41 ||

utthitāśca pramattāśca tyaktālasyā na niṣṭhurāḥ |
mānyāmānyaviśeṣajñāḥ sthāpitā iti tāḥ smṛtāḥ || 42 ||

kulaśīlalabdhapūjāmṛdavo nāticodbhaṭāḥ |
madhyasthā nibhṛtāḥ kṣāntā bhoginya iti tāḥ smṛtāḥ || 43 ||

nānākalāviśeṣajñā nānāśilpavicakṣaṇāḥ |
gandhapuṣpavibhāgajñā lekhyālekhyavikalpikāḥ || 44 ||

śayanāsanabhāgajñāścaturā madhurāstathā |
dakṣāḥ saumyāḥ sphuṭāḥ śliṣṭā nibhṛtāḥ śilpakārikāḥ || 45 ||

grahamokṣalayajñā yā rasabhāvavikalpikāḥ |
caturā nāṭyakuśalāścohāpohavicakṣaṇāḥ || 46 ||


(svaguṇairiti samānaṃ) lambhitā guṇairyojitā (kalāśīlava)yobhiḥ | karkaśā 
saubhāgyagarveṇa |


p. 256)

rūpayauvanasaṃpannā nāṭakīyāstu tāḥ smṛtāḥ |
helābhāvaviśeṣāḍhyā sattvenābhinayena ca || 47 ||

mādhuryeṇa ca saṃpannā hyātodyakuśalā tathā |
aṅgapratyaṅgasaṃpannā catuṣṣaṣṭikalānvitā || 48 ||

caturāḥ praśrayopetāḥ strīdoṣaiśca vivarjitāḥ |
sadā pragalbhā ca tathā tyaktālasyā jitaśramā || 49 ||

nānāśilpaprayogajñā nṛttagītavicakṣaṇā |
atha rūpaguṇaudāryadhairyasaubhāgyaśīlasaṃpannā || 50 ||

peśalamadhurasnigdhānunādikalacitrakaṇṭhā ca |
samāgatāsu nārīṣu rūpayauvanakāntibhiḥ || 51 ||

na dṛśyate guṇaistulyā yasyā sā nartakī smṛtā |
sarvāvasthopacāreṣu yā na muñcati pārthivam || 52 ||

vijñeyā dakṣiṇā dakṣā nāṭyajñairanucārikā |
śayyāpālī chatradhārī tathā vyajanadhāriṇī || 53 ||

saṃvāhikā gandhayoktrī tathā caiva prasādhikā |
tathābharaṇayoktrī ca mālyasaṃyojikā tathā || 54 ||

p. 257)

evaṃvidhā bhaveyuryāḥ tā jñeyāḥ paricārikāḥ |
nānākakṣyā vicāriṇyaḥ tathopavanasaṃcarāḥ || 55 ||

devatāyatanakrīḍā prāsādaparicārikāḥ |
yāmakinyastathā caiva yāścaivaṃlakṣaṇāḥ striyaḥ || 56 ||

saṃcārikāstu vijñeyā nāṭyajñaiḥ samudāhṛtāḥ |
preṣaṇe'kāmasaṃyukte gūhyaguhyasamutthite || 57 ||

nṛpairyāstu niyujyante tā jñeyāḥ paricārikāḥ |
sarvāntaḥpurarakṣāsu stutisvastyayanena ca || 58 ||

yā vṛddhimabhinandanti tā vijñeyā mahattarāḥ |
sandhivigrahasaṃbaddhanānācārasamutthitam || 59 ||

nivedayanti yāḥ kāryaṃ pratihāryastu tāḥ smṛtāḥ |
aprāptarasasaṃbhogā na saṃbhrāntā na codbhaṭāḥ || 60 ||

nibhṛtāśca salajjāśca kumāryo bālikāḥ smṛtāḥ |
pūrvarājanayajñā yāḥ pūrvarājābhipūjitāḥ || 61 ||

pūrvarājānucaritāstā vṛddhā iti sujñitāḥ |


athetyapi cetyarthaḥ | yāmakinyaḥ pratidaharaṃ jāgrati yāḥ |


p. 258)

bhāṇḍāgāreṣvadhikṛtāścāyudhādhikṛtāstathā || 62 ||

phalamūlauṣadhīnāṃ ca tathā caivānvavekṣikī |
gandhābharaṇavastrāṇāṃ mālyānāṃ caiva cintikā || 63 ||

bahvāśraye tathā yuktā jñeyā hyāyuktikāstu tāḥ |
ityantaḥpuracāriṇyaḥ striyaḥ proktāḥ samāsataḥ || 64 ||

viśeṣaṇaviśeṣeṇa tāsāṃ vakṣyāmi vai dvijāḥ |
auraktāśca bhaktāśca nānāpārśvasamutthitāḥ || 65 ||

yā niyuktā niyogeṣu kāryeṣu vividheṣu ca |
na codbhaṭā asaṃbhrāntā na lubdhā nāpi niṣṭhurāḥ || 66 ||

dāntāḥ kṣāntāḥ prasannāśca jitakrodhā jitendriyāḥ |
akāmā lobhahīnāśca strīdoṣaiśca vivarjitāḥ || 67 ||

sā tvantaḥpurasaṃcāre yojyā pārthivaveśmani |
kārukāḥ kañcukīyāśca tathā varṣavarāḥ punaḥ || 68 ||


viśeṣaṇamiti viśeṣamanyābhyaḥ āyuktikānāṃ vakṣyāmītyarthaḥ | ākāmya 
iti parasya kāmayituanarhā aśakyāśca kāmitā hi | sarve śaṃsanti āyojaneṣviti |


p. 259)

aupasthāyikanirmuṇḍā strīṇāṃ preṣaṇakarmaṇi |
rakṣaṇaṃ ca kumārīṇāṃ bālikānāṃ prayojayet || 69 ||

antaḥpurādhikāreṣu rājacaryānuvartinām |
sarvavṛttāntasaṃvāhyaḥ patyāgāre niyojayet || 70 ||

vinītāḥ svalpasattvā ye klībā vai strīsvabhāvikāḥ |
jātyā na doṣiṇaścaiva te vai varṣavarāḥ smṛtāḥ || 71 ||

brāhmaṇāḥ kuśalā vṛddhāḥ kāmadoṣavivarjitāḥ |
prayojaneṣu devīnāṃ prayoktavyā nṛpaiḥ sadā || 72 ||

etadaṣṭādaśavidhaṃ proktamantaḥpuraṃ mayā |
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi bāhyaṃ puruṣasaṃbhavam || 73 ||

rājā senāpatiścaiva purodhā mantriṇastathā |
sacivāḥ prāḍvivākāśca kumārādhikṛtāstathā || 74 ||


atha bāhyaprivāramāha rājeti | yuvarājo'tra rājaśabdenoktaḥ | (amātya iti)


p. 260)

eke cānye ca bahavo mānyā jñeyā nṛpasya tu |
viśeṣameṣāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇena nibodhata || 75 ||

balavān buddhisaṃpannaḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ |
dakṣaḥ pragalbho dhṛtimān vikrānto matimāñchuciḥ || 76 ||

dīrghadarśī mahotsāhaḥ kṛtajñaḥ priyavāṅmṛduḥ |
lokapālavratadharaḥ karmamārgaviśāradaḥ || 77 ||

utthitaścāpramattaśca vṛddhasevyarthaśāstravit |
parabhāveṅgitābhijñaḥ śūro rakṣāsamanvitaḥ || 78 ||

ūhāpohavicārī ca nānāśilpaprayojakaḥ |
nītiśāstrārthakuśalastathā caivānurāgavān || 79 ||

dharmajño'vyasanī caiva guṇairetairbhavennṛpaḥ |
kulīnā buddhisaṃpannā nānaśāstravipaścitāḥ || 80 ||

snigdhāḥ parairahāryāśca na pramattāśca deśajāḥ |
alubdhāśca vinītāśca śucayo dhārmikāstathā || 81 ||

purodho mantriṇastvebhirguṇairyuktā bhavanti hi |
buddhimānnītisaṃpannastyaktālasyaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ || 82 ||


ameti sahārthe sahabhavāḥ sahacāriṇo'mātyā ityeko'rthaḥ | anurāgavāniti 
prajāsuḥ prajāsvayatnānuraktāḥ anurāgehi 


p. 261)

pararandhravidhijñaśca yātrākālaviśeṣavit |
arthaśāstrārthakuśalo hyanuraktaḥ kulodbhavaḥ || 83 ||

deśavitkālaviccaiva kartavyaḥ kṣitipaiḥ sadā |
vyavahārārthatattvajñā buddhimanto bahuśrutāḥ || 84 ||

madhyasthā dhārmikā dhīrāḥ kāryākāryavivekinaḥ |
kṣāntā dāntā jitakrodhāḥ sarvatra samadarśinaḥ || 85 ||

īdṛśāḥ prāḍvivākāstu sthāpyā dharmāsane dvijāḥ |
utthitāścāpramattāśca tyaktālasyā jitaśramāḥ || 86 ||


sārvaguṇyamiti kauṭalyaḥ avyasanibhiḥ strīmadyamṛgayākṣādāvasaktāḥ | 
(arthaśāstrasyeti) arthaśāstrasyayo'rtha ekavākyatātparyādinā tajjānāti | 
parairahāryā iti abhedyāḥ | jñānam arthaśāstrasya (tasya) vidhau (jñānaṃ) 
vijñānaṃ tadadhiṣṭhānakauśalaṃ lakṣyalakṣaṇajñā iti yāvat | (prāḍvivāka 
iti) pṛcchati vivādapade nirṇayamiti prāyo vivaditārasteṣāṃ viveka ucyate yaistaiḥ 
prāḍvivākaḥ pṛccheḥ kvibacīti kvipi dīrghe prāḍiti rūpam | vipūrvasya 
bruterghañi vivāka iti | nayo'trārthaśāstraṃ nayahetutvāt |


p. 262)

snigdhāḥ kṣāntā vinītāśca madhyasthā nipuṇāstathā |
nayajñā vinayajñāśca ūhāpohavicakṣaṇāḥ || 87 ||

sarvaśāstrārthasaṃpannāḥ kumārādhikṛtāstathā |
bṛhaspatimatādeṣāṃ guṇāṃścābhikāṃkṣayet || 88 ||

vijñeyaṃ copahāryaṃ ca sabhyānāṃ ca vikalpanam |
ityeṣa vo mayā proktaḥ prāḍvivākavinirṇayaḥ || 89 ||


evaṃ vinayo'tra dharmaśāstram | kumārāṇāṃ rājaputrāṇāṃ 
rakṣārthamadhikṛtāḥ |

etaccaiṣāṃ saṃkṣepeṇa svarūpamuktaṃ vitatya tu tatpradhānebhya eva 
śāstrebhyo'vadhārayediti darśayati bṛhaspatimatāditi 
bārhaspatyauśanasāderityarthaḥ | eṣāmiti rājasenāpatyādīnāṃ 
kumārādhikṛtaparyannānāṃ yadetairjñātavyamupaharaṇīyaṃ vā saṃpādya 
tadapi bārhaspatyāderabhilakṣayediti saṃbandhaḥ |

nanu kiyantaḥ prāḍvivākā ityāha sabhyānāṃ ceti | tanmatādeva 
jānīyādityarthaḥ | prajānāṃ mātsyanyāyādrakṣituṃ rājño'dhikāraḥ 
mātsyo nyāyaśca vivādanirṇayena rakṣyate | tatra ca prādvivākā eva pradhānam 
| tathā ca prāḍvivāko rājasthānīya iti loke prasiddham | pradhāne ca vyapadeśaṃ 
kurvannupasaṃharati ityeṣa vo mayā proktaḥ prāḍvivā vinirṇaya iti | rājopayogīti 
bāhyābhyantaraparivāranirṇaya iti yāvat |


p. 263)

ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi citrābhinayanaṃ punaḥ |

iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre puṃstryupacāro nāmādhyāyaścaturviṃśaḥ 
||


adhyāyāntaramāsūtrayati ata ūrdhvamiti | punaḥ punarayamabhiprāyo yadyapi 
sāmānyābhinaye citrābhinayo'sti tathāpi rasasvabhāvaviśeṣo darśitaḥ | 
śṛṅgāratadvyabhicāryādīnāṃ hi prādhānyaṃ pūrvameva darśitam | 
citrābhinaye tu rasādyupayogibāhyavastuviṣayamevābhinayānāṃ 
bhāvanārūpaṃ miśrīkaraṇātmakaṃ samānīkaraṇamucyate | tena 
citrābhinayaḥ sāmānyābhinayaviśeṣabhūta eveti śivam ||

caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ kiñcitkṛtavivecanaḥ |
mayābhinavaguptena śivadāsyaikaśālinā ||

iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryābhinavaguptaviracitāyāṃ 
nāṭyavedavṛttāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ strīpuṃsopacāro'dhyāyaścaturviṃśaḥ ||
nāṭyaśāstram

pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

(citrābhinayaḥ)

aṅgādyabhinayasyaiva yo viśeṣaḥ kvacit kvacit |
anukta ucyate citraḥ sa citrābhinayassmṛtaḥ || 1 ||


atha pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

vāgaṅgasattvaceṣṭācitrābhinayaprayogaracanacaṇaḥ |
saṃsāranāṭyanāyakapuruṣākāraḥ śivo jayati ||

sāmānyābhinayasya citrābhinayaḥ śeṣa ityuktam | kevalasāmānyādhyāye 
rasātmakapradhānaṃ padārthaviśeṣamabhinayānāṃ samānīkaraṇam | iha tu 
tadupayogī vibhāvādiviṣam | kiñcaika evābhinayaḥ pūrvaṃ yo nirūpitaḥ sa eva 
kāryāntarālābhe tadviruddhamarthamabhinayatīti citra ucyate | 
tadvairadhyamadhyāye nirūpyata iti saṅgatiḥ | tadetadāha aṅgādyabhinayasyaiveti 
| aṅgamiti karaṇāṅgahārāsteṣāmabhinayatvaṃ noktam | tarhi vakṣyate -

śikhisārasahaṃsādyā sthalā ye ca svabhāvataḥ |
recakairaṅgahāraiśca teṣāmabhinayo.....(bhavet) || (nā. śā. 25.68, 69 ityādi |)

ādigrahaṇe vibhāvādi vibhāvo'pi vibhāvasyābhinaya iti vakṣyate | 
abhinīyate'nenetyabhinayaḥ | tasyaca viśeṣaḥ uttamottametyādinā vakṣyate | 
abhinīyata iti cābhinayaḥ | yo hyanyenābhinaya uktaḥ sa 
ihābhinayāntarasyāpyabhinayatvenokto yathā alapadmakapīḍābhiḥ 
sarvārthagrahaṇa (25.13 dvitīyārdha)miti | aṅgābhinayasyeti samāhāre vṛttistasya 
viśeṣo ya ucyata iti saṃbandhaḥ | kvaciditi | na sarvatra |


p. 265)

uttānau tu karau kṛtvā svastikau pārśvasaṃsthitau |
udvāhitena śirasā tathā cordhvanirīkṣaṇāt || 2 ||

prabhātaṃ gaganaṃ rātriḥ pradoṣaṃ divasaṃ tathā |
ṛtūn ghanān vanāntāṃśca vistīrṇāṃśca jalāśayān || 3 ||

diśo grahān sanakṣatrān kiñcit svasthaṃ ca yadbhavet |
tasya tvabhinayaḥ kāryo nānādṛṣṭisamanvitaḥ || 4 ||

ebhireva karairbhūyastenaiva śirasā punaḥ |
adho irīkṣaṇenātha bhūmisthān saṃpradarśayet || 5 ||

sparśasya grahaṇenaiva tathollukasanena ca |
candrajyotsnāṃ sukhaṃ vāyuṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ ca nirdiśet || 6 ||


atrābhedataḥ asmātkvacidanukto'sau viśeṣaḥ kvacittuktaḥ eva 
svastikavicyutikaraṇā (9-22) dityādi | ya evāsāvadhikau viśeṣaḥ tadeva 
citramabhinayam | yataḥ saṃapadayati tata upacārāt | citrābhinayastatra tatra 
prabhātādayaḥ sarvalokasādhāraṇā iti tadviṣayasyābhinayasya sahakāriyogena 
citratvaṃ darśayitumāha uttānau tu karau kṛtveti | svastikavicyutikaraṇāddiśo 
ghanāḥ khaṃ vanaṃ samudrāśca ṛtavo amhītaloccaṃ vistīrṇaṃ cābhineyaṃ 
syā (9.136) dityuktam | saṃyuktahaste svastike | atrottānatvaṃ pārśvasthatā śiraso 
udvāhanaṃ dṛṣṭerūrdhvatā ityādirviśeṣa ucyate | evamuttaratra yojyam | 
nānādṛṣṭīti | kadācidvismitā kvacicca vihīnetyādikrameṇa ūrdhva 
svaviruddhamadhassthaṃ tvitthamabhineyamityāha adhonirīkṣaṇeneti | 
svasthamityuktaṃ gagane ca mṛgāṅkādayaḥ padārthāste kathābhineyā ityāha 
sparśasya grahaṇenaiveti |


p. 266)

vastrāvakuṇṭhanātsūryaṃ rajodhūmānilāṃstathā |
bhūmitāpamathoṣṇaṃ ca kuryācchāyābhilāṣataḥ || 7 ||

ūrdhākekaradṛṣṭistu madhyāhne sūryamādiśet |
udayāstagataṃ caiva vismayārthaiḥ pradarśayet || 8 ||

yāni saumyārthayuktāni sukhabhāvakṛtāni ca |
gātrasparśaissaromāñcaisteṣāmabhinayo bhavet || 9 ||

yāni syustīkṣṇarūpāṇi tāni cābhinayetsudhīḥ |
asaṃsparśaistathodvegaistathā mukhavikuṇṭhanaiḥ || 10 ||

gambhīrodāttasaṃyjutānarthānabhinayedbudhaḥ |
sāṭopaiśca sagarvaiśca gātraiḥ sauṣṭhavasaṃyutaiḥ || 11 ||


kiñcidākuñcite netre kṛtvā bhrūkṣepameva ca |

tathāsagaṇḍayoḥ sparśāditi || (22.83) ulūkavadaṃsanā yasyordhva vidhūnanam | 
raja iti dhūliḥ | udayāstamayoḥ pūrvapaścimayoḥ parvatayoḥ gataṃ sūryaṃ 
smayo'bhinayo'rtho'bhinayatvena prayojanaṃ yeṣāmiti 
vismayābhinayairnidarśayediti yāvat | sarvagrāhakaṃ laksaṇamāha yāni 
saumyārthayuktānīti | saumyaṃ yeṣāṃ prayojanaṃ etadeva sphuṭayati 
sukhapradhānasya bhāvasya kṛtaṃ saṃpattiryebhyaḥ sukhapradhāno bhāvaḥ 
soma iva saumyasukhāyetvādyaḥ | vikuṇṭhanaiḥ saṅkocanaiḥ | 
gabhīrodāttasaṃyuktāniti bhāvapradhāno nirdeśaḥ | tena yadviṣayaṃ 
gāmbhīryamudāyuktatvaṃ ca | ādāvatra śākhāvistaraḥ gandharva 
ityātmanirdeśādigambhīrodāttaprasaṃgādrājocitahārābhinaya 
......pavītadeśasthamarālamiti | ādyā dhanurnatākuñcito'ṅguṣṭhakaḥ śeṣa


p. 267)

yajñopavīta deśasthamarālaṃ hāsamādiśet |
svastikau vicyutau hārasragdāmārthān nidarśayet || 12 ||

bhramaṇena pradeśinyā dṛṣṭeḥ parigamena ca |
alapadmakapīḍāyāḥ sarvārthagrahaṇaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

śravyaṃ śravaṇayogena dṛśyaṃ dṛṣṭivilokanaiḥ |
ātmasthaṃ parasaṃsthaṃ vā madhyasthaṃ vā vinirdiśet || 14 ||

vidyudulkā ghanaravā visphuliṅgārciṣastathā |
trastāṅgākṣinimeṣaiśca te'bhineyāḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 15 ||


bhinnordhvavalitā hyantarāle bhāro dehasya bhūṣaṇamapahāro vakṣasaḥ 
punarapi tameva gatyā sarvagrahaṇaṃ tathaiva lokasyeti karmoktaṃ sūcīmukhasya 
tādṛśaḥ parito bhramaṇena gamanaviśeṣamāha | bhramaṇena pradeśinyāḥ 
dṛṣṭeḥ sarvārthe'bhinaye'bhinayāntaramapyāha alapadmakapīḍādiriti | 
alapadmakaśabdena tadaṅgulyaḥ pīḍā karatalena tāsāṃ saṃyogaḥ tatra ca 
bahutvaṃ vivakṣitaṃ tenāyamarthaḥ āvartinyaḥ karatala (9-91) iti yaḥ alapallava 
uktastasya krameṇa kanīyaḥ syāditi kāṅgulīti hastatalena saṃyojayediti | 
sarvārthābhinayaḥ | etacca rūpamalapadyasya prāṅnoktam | atha yadā kārtsnyena 
sarvaśabdaḥ pravartate | tadyathā sarvaḥ śabda ityādau tadā 
viśeṣasahakāriṇamāha śravyaṃ śravaṇayogena (25.14) iti kṛtvā sācīkṛtvā 
tāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ śiraḥpārśvānata (22.82) mityāśravaṇayogaḥ 
tatsahitaśabdaviṣayah sarvābhinayaḥ vidyudādiviṣaye ye'bhinayā uktāḥ | 
tadyathā sūcī viralāṅgulī vidyuti cakraṃ ca taṭillatā (9.66?) ityuktatvāt | teṣāṃ 
viśeṣamāha trasteti | vastutrāsābhinayo'ṅgānāmakṣṇośca


p. 268)

udveṣṭitaparāvṛttau karau kṛtvā nataṃ śiraḥ |
asaṃsparśe tathāniṣṭe jihmadṛṣṭena kārayet || 16 ||

vāyumuṣṇaṃ tamastejo mukhapracchādanena ca |
reṇutoyapataṃgāṃśca bhramarāṃśca nivārayet || 17 ||

kṛtvā svastikasaṃsthānau padmakośāvadhomukhau |
siṃharkṣavānaravyāghraśvāpadāṃśca nirūpayet || 18 ||

svastikau tripatākau tu gurūṇāṃ pādavandane |
khaṭakasvastikau cāpi pratodagrahaṇe smṛtau || 19 ||


nimeṣaḥ saṃkoca iti | vidyudādivyaṅgyamapyabhinayamāha 
udveṣṭitaparāvṛttāviti | parāvṛttau samantādudveṣṭitau kramāt 
muktakanīyasyāṅguliguṇāvityevaṃ prāgbhāve muṣṭiḥ paścādbhāge tu 
parāṅmukho'rālobha iti | tatrāsādituḥ sthitamevātra jihyadṛṣṭeneti | jihyayā 
dṛṣṭyā lāmbitā kuñcitapuṭā śanaistiryaṅnirīkṣaṇaiḥ nigūḍhā guḍhatārā 
ca jihmā dṛṣṭi (8-73) riti siṃhavyāghreṣvabhinaya (9-121) ityūrṇanābhasya 
karmoktam | tatra viśeṣamāha kṛtvā svastikasaṃsthānāviti | 
padmakośāvityatrottarābhāve cokte etatprakrṭatvāt padmakośasya hastāṅgulyaḥ 
kuñcitā ityūrṇanābhaḥ | anye padmakośasyaiva tamanuktaṃ karmetyāhuḥ | 
tripatākasyānuktaṃ karma darśayati - svastikau tripatākau ca gurūṇāṃ 
pādavandana iti | khaṭakāmukhasya karmoktaṃ - 
manthānaśarāpakarṣaṇapuṣpāpacayapratodakāryāṇīti (tulanā 9-63) | tatra 
pratodakṛtye viśeṣamāha khaṭakasvastikau cāpi pratodagrahaṇa iti ||


p. 269)

ekaṃ dvi trīṇi catvāri pañca ṣaṭ sapta cāṣṭadhā |
nava vā daśa vāpi syurgaṇanāṃṅgulibhirbhavet || 20 ||

daśākhyāśca śatākhyāśca sahasrākhyāstathaiva ca |
patākābhyāṃ tu hastābhyāṃ prayojyāstāḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 21 ||

daśākhyagaṇanāyāstu parato yā bhavediha |
vākyārthenaiva sādhyāsau parokṣābhinayena ca || 22 ||

chatradhvajapatākāśca nirdeśyā daṇḍadhāraṇāt |
nānāpraharaṇaṃ cātha nirdeśyaṃ dhāraṇāśrayam || 23 ||


atha sarvavyavahāropayogisaṃkhyābhinayaṃ pradarśyannuktapūrvāṇāmeva 
hastānāmanuktaṃ karma darśayati | etaduktaṃ bhavati sūcīmukhapradeśinyā 
tripatākāṅgulikāgulā"gulividhau ūrdhvalatāṣṭakāṅgulicatuṣkeṇa 
mukulahastavikāsatayā caikāditayā pañcatā saṃkhyā ṣaḍādikā tu 
dvābhyāṃ yathā mukule sūcyāsyena ṣaṭ yāvanmukule yau daśaparyantā 
gaṇanā yāvatīti daśaparyantā gaṇanā yāvat tataḥ parantu bahutvābhinaya 
evetyāha daśā ityādi | daśabhirākhyā yeṣāṃ te'tra viṃśatyādayaḥ viṃśeti 
hi viṃśati tasmādatra patākābhyāmabhinaya ityāha daśākhyeti | 
ākhyāśabdo'vadhivāca | ākhyati pratate bhāvā yāvatīti | daśaparyantā 
gaṇanā yāvatīti daśaparyantā gaṇanā yāvartataḥ parā sā 
saṃkṣepeṇābhineyā bahutvamātreṇa vākyārthaśabdo'tra 
saṃkṣiptamupalakṣayati | padārthā hi tatra saṃkṣipyante | etacca parokṣābhinaye | 
pratyakṣe tvekaikasya nirdeśenaiva gaṇaneti yāvat | āyatadaṇḍagrahṇamiti (9-62) | 
khaṭakāmukhasya sāmānyena karmoktam | tadviśeṣyaṃ darśayitumāha 
chatradhvajapatākāśceti | daṇḍadhāraṇe eva tatprakāramantarbhūtamityarthaḥ | 
cakāreṇābhinayāntaramapyatra sūcayati | athaśabde ca | tadyathā śirasa 
uparyadhomukhaḥ 


p. 270)

ekacitto hyadhodṛṣṭiḥ kiñcinnataśirāstathā |
savyahastaśca sandaṃśaḥ smṛte dhyāne vitarkite || 24 ||

udvāhitaṃ śiraḥ kṛtvā haṃsapakṣau pradakṣiṇau |
apatyarūpaṇe kāryāvucchrayau ca prayoktṛbhiḥ || 25 ||

udvāhitaṃ śiraḥ kṛtvā haṃsavaktraṃ tathordhvagam |
prasādayacca yaṃ mānaṃ dīrghasatvaṃ ca nirdiśet || 26 ||

arālaṃ ca śirassthāne samudvāhya tu vāmakam |
gate nirvṛtte dhvaste ca śrāntavākye ca yojayet || 27 ||

sarvendriyasvasthatayā prasannavadanastathā |
vicitrabhūtalālokaiḥ śaradantu vinirdiśet || 28 ||

gātrasaṃkocanāccāpi sūryāgnipaṭusevanāt |
hemantastvabhinetavyaḥ puruṣairmadhyamādhamaiḥ || 29 ||


patākachatre pañcāṅgugulayūrdhvadhvaje sūcīmakhyāṅgulipatākāyāṃ 
muṣṭiśikharakapitthamṛgaśīrṣakādyā yathāyogaṃ praharaṇeṣu yogadhyāne 
stoka iti (9-114) kvacidvismitā apūrvaśālisaṃpaddarśanāt kvacit 
glānābhīṣṭādarśanādityādi dṛṣṭibhedādi cādyo 
vyasanasaṃbhavastasminnimittā yāvasthāntaraprāptiḥ tato hetoriti saṃbandhaḥ | 
rūkṣasyeti | udvejanasya prāvaḍvarṣārātrasya yathā prathame bhāge varṣituṃ 
prāvṛḍmeghā yatreti |


p. 271)

śirodantoṣṭhakampena gātrasaṃkocanena ca |
kūjitaiśca saśītkārairadhamaśśītamādiśet || 30 ||

avasthāntaramāsādya kadācittūttamairapi |
śītābhinayanaṃ kuryāddevādvyasanasaṃbhavam || 31 ||

ṛtujānāṃ tu puṣpāṇāṃ gandhāghrāṇaistathaiva ca |
rūkṣasya vāyoḥ sparśācca śiśiraṃ rūpayedbudhaḥ || 32 ||

pramodajananārambhairupabhogaiḥ pṛthagvidhiḥ |
vasantastvabhinetavyo nānāpuṣpapradarśanāt || 33 ||

svedapramārjanaiścaiva bhūmitāpaiḥ savījanaiḥ |
uṣṇasya vāyoḥ sparśena grīṣmaṃ tvabhinayedbudhaḥ || 34 ||

kadambanīpakuṭapaiḥ (jaiḥ ?) śādvalaiḥ sendragopakaiḥ |
meghavātaiḥ sukhaspaśaiḥ prāvṛṭkālaṃ pradarśayet || 35 ||


nirghātaḥ ākāśasphoṭaḥ śabdo garjitādanya eva cihnamiti 
puṣpapuṣpādiśeṣaṣaḍviśeṣa iti | tatkālocito vastvābharaṇaprasādhanādiḥ 
yasminniti vaktavye saṃbandhamātrāpekṣayā ṣaṣṭhī karmeti 
kvacidrūpānusaraṇamityādirūpaṃ yathā kvacidātapaḥ kvaciccandrodyotaḥ | 
bhāvānāṃ vibhāvairabhinayo yathā krodhasya parasthasya 
sūcīmukhāṅgulyādiparaḥ 


p. 272)

meghaughanādairgambhīrairdhārāprapatanaistadā |
vidyunnirghātaghoṣaiśca varṣārātraṃ samādiśet || 36 ||

yadyasya cihnaṃ veṣo vā karma vā rūpameva vā |
nirdeśyaḥ sa ṛtustena iṣṭāniṣṭārthadarśanāt || 37 ||

etānṛtūnarthavaśāddarśayeddhi rasānugān |
sukhinastu sukhopetān duḥkhārthān duḥkhasaṃyutān || 38 ||

yo yena bhāvenāviṣṭaḥ sukhadenetareṇa vā |
sa tadāhitasaṃskāraḥ sarvaṃ paśyati tanmayam || 39 ||

bhāvābhinayanaṃ kuryādvibhāvānāṃ nidarśanaiḥ |
tathaiva cānubhāvānāṃ bhāvasiddhiḥ pravartitā || 40 ||

vibhāvenāhṛtaṃ kāryamanubhāvena nīyate |


sannirdiśyate taddvāreṇa krodhaḥ | anena ca sahādhyāye yaduktaṃ 
tatrābhiprāyaviśeṣo darśitaḥ | tatra hyuktaṃ ripurdeśe tathaiva krodha (22-
adhyā.) iti | evaṃ snehākhyapadyarūpekeṇa haṃsapakṣeṇānubhāvānāṃ 
bhāvasiddhyā pravartitamabhinayaṃ kuryāditi saṃbandhaḥ | ..........ṁo'bhinayaḥ 
śokocitena mukhavikūṇanādinā | nanu vibhāvaḥ kathamabhinaya ityāśaṅkyāha 
vibhāvenāhṛtaṃ kāryamiti | vibhāvaḥ karaṇatvādgamaka iti yāvat | vibhāvena 
hi kāryamāhṛtam | sāmagrī hi kāryaṃ vyabhicarantī gamayatyeva |


p. 273)

ātmānubhavanaṃ bhāvo vibhāvaḥ paradarśanam || 41 ||

gururmitraṃ sakhā snigdhaḥ saṃbandhī bandhureva vā |
āvedyate hi yaḥ prāptaḥ sa vibhāva iti smṛtaḥ || 42 ||

yattvasya saṃbhramotthānairarghyapādyāsanādibhiḥ |
pūjanaṃ kriyate bhaktyā so'nubhāvaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 43 ||

evamanyeṣvapi jñeyo nānākāryapradarśanāt |


nanu bhāvaḥ kathamanubhāvasya gamaka ityāha anubhāveneti | anubhavāntare 
sāhacaryānubhavāt gamakamityetadamutra tattvam | yaduktaṃ 
bhāvasiddhipravartitamanubhāvānāmabhinayaṃ kuryāditi | atha vismaraṇaśīlān 
prati śṛṅgagrāhikayā bhāvavibhāvānubhāvasvarūpaṃ darśayati 
ātmānubhavanaṃ bhāva ityādi | ātmaviśrāntaṃ yadanubhavanaṃ 
sukhaduḥkhasaṃvidrūpaṃ sa bhāva ityarthaḥ | ātmagrahaṇāt 
ghaṭādyanubhavanaṃ na bhāva ityuktaṃ bhavati | ṇicamanye paṭhanti | tatrārthaḥ 
ātmānubhāvyate yena na ca tādṛgarthastadastīti prakarṣo gamyate | tena 
yallabdhasattārthakaṃ cet tadavaśyamanubhūyate sukhādirūpam | tadeva bhāva 
ityuktaṃ bhavati |

yattu vyatiriktavastujñānaṃ tatsarvaṃ sukhādijanakatvādvibhāvaḥ | tadāha 
vibhāvaḥ paradarśanamiti | tadudāharati gurumitramityādi | gurudarśane sati 
vinayagrahaṇe ādāvutsāha eva mitrāderyathocitaṃ harṣādanubhāvatvaṃ yojyam 
| mitraṃ kāryavaśāt samānakhyātiyogatvāt sakhā sahapāṃsukrīḍanāparicitaḥ 
āvedyata ityanena darśanaviṣayasyaiva bhāvateti darśayati | prāpta ityanena 
cittavṛttijanmani gurvāderanvayavyatirekau sūcayan kāraṇamāha | yattvasyeti 
gurvādeḥ saṃbhrameṇa yadutthānaṃ pratyudgamanaṃ bahuvacanādyatataṃ(?) 
sūcakau yathocitaṃ bhāve saṃgrahāliṅganādivacanenetyarthaḥ | 
udāharaṇamātrametaditi darśayati evamanyeṣvapīti | 


p. 274)

vibhāvo vāpi bhāvo vā vijñeyo'rthavaśādbudhaiḥ || 44 ||

yastvapi rpatisaṃdeśo dūtasyeha pradīyate |
so'nubhāva iti jñeyaḥ pratisandeśadarśitaḥ || 45 ||

evaṃ bhāvo vibhāvo vāpyanubhāvaśca kīrtitaḥ |
puruṣairabhineyaḥ syātpramadābhirathāpi vā || 46 ||

svabhāvābhinaye sthāna. puṃsāṃ kāryaṃ tu vaiṣaṇavam |
āyataṃ vāvahitthaṃvā strīṇāṃ kāryaṃ svabhāvataḥ || 47 ||

prayojanavaśāccaiva śeṣāṇyapi bhavanti hi |
nānābhāvābhinayanaiḥ prayogaiśca pṛthagvidhaiḥ || 48 ||


raseṣu śṛṅgārādiṣviti bhāvaḥ ekena vā grahaṇenānubhāvaḥ sūcitaḥ | dvitīyo 
vikalpārthaḥ apiśabdena sthāyivyabhicārirūpatāṃ samuccinoti | arthavaśāditi 
prayojanavaśāt |

nanu niyamenāyamasyāścittavṛttau vibhāvaṃ iti śakyaṃ vaktum | 
prayojanāntarayoge tasyaivānyatra vibhāvatvadarśanāt | na kevalaṃ pratyakṣeṇa 
dṛśya evānubhavaścittavṛttiṃ gamayati | yāvatpramāṇāntareṇa 
śabdādināpyavidita iti darśayitumāha yastvapi pratisandeśa iti | 
etaccānumānasyāpyupa lakṣaṇam | santamase hi 
gadgadagurusajjanavacanānumeyāt | bāṣpādapi hi bhavati śokāvagamaḥ | 
etadupasaṃharati evamityādi | puruṣaiḥ pramadābhirvetyuktaṃ 
tatrānāveśyādeṣāṃ (?) sthānamāvedayati | gatiṃ ca darśayati 
svabhāvābhinaya ityādinā | śeṣāṇīti | sthānāntarāṇyapīti yāvat | yaduktam -


p. 275)

dharyalīlāṅgasaṃpannaṃ puruṣāṇāṃ viceṣṭitam |
mṛdulīlāṅgahāraiśca strīṇāṃ kāryaṃ tu ceṣṭitam || 49 ||

karapādāṅgasañcārāsstrīṇāṃ tu lalitāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sudhīraścoddhataścaiva puruṣāṇāṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ || 50 ||

yathā rasaṃ yathābhāvaṃ strīṇāṃ bhāvapradarśanam |
narāṇāṃ pramadānāṃ ca bhāvābhinayanaṃ pṛthak || 51 ||

bhāvānubhāvanaṃ yuktaṃ vyākhyāsyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ |
āliṅganena gātrāṇāṃ sasmitena ca cakṣuṣā || 52 ||

tathollukasanāccāpi harṣaṃ sandarśayennaraḥ |
kṣiprasañjātaromāñcāt bāṣpeṇāvṛtalocanā || 53 ||

kurvīta nartakī harṣaṃ prītyā vākyaiśca sasmitaiḥ |
udvṛttaraktanetraśca sandaṣṭādhara eva ca || 54 ||


dhairyalīlāṅgasaṃpannaṃ kṛtvā puruṣaceṣṭitam |
prayoktṛbhiḥ prayoktavyaṃ strīṇāṃ ceṣṭitamanyathā (25.49) ||

mārdavalīlāpradhānairaṅgavikṣepairiti tatra tathā siddhatvaṃ hetumāha 
karapādāṅgasañcāra iti | turhetau | āliṅganena gātrāṇāmiti | 
svātmīyānāmevānyonyamāse...ṁetyarthaḥ | krodhastvabhinayediti vyabhicaritaḥ 
prāptimiti mantavyam |


p. 276)

niśvāsakampitāṅgaśca krodhaṃ cābhinayennaraḥ |
netrābhyāṃ bāṣpapūrṇābhyāṃ cibukauṣṭhaprakampanāt || 55 ||

śirasaḥ kampanāccaiva bhrakuṭīkaraṇena ca |
maunenāṅgulibhaṅgena mālyābharaṇavarjanāt || 56 ||

āyatasthānakasthāyā īrṣyā krodhe bhavetstriyāḥ |
niḥśvāsocchvāsabahulairadhomukhavicintanaiḥ || 57 ||

ākāśavacanāccāpi duḥkhaṃ puṃsāṃ tu yojayet |
ruditaiḥ śvasitaiścaiva śiro'bhihananena ca || 58 ||

bhūmipātābhighātaiśca duḥkhaṃ strīṣu prayojayet |
ānandajaṃ cārtijaṃ vā īrṣyāsaṃbhūtameva vā || 59 ||

yatpūrvamuktaṃ ruditaṃ tatstrīnīceṣu yojayet |
saṃbhramāvegaceṣṭābhiśśastrasaṃpātanena ca || 60 ||

puruṣāṇāṃ bhayaṃ kāryaṃ dhairyāvegabalādibhiḥ |
calatārakanetratvādgātraiḥ sphuritakampitaiḥ || 61 ||


raseṣu hi sāmānyābhinayaḥśṛṅgāradvāreṇa darśitaḥ | atra tu vyabhicāriṣu 
darśyate | duḥkhamiti śokaḥ bhūmyāṃ hastābhyāṃ ca ye ghātā 
hastatādhāḍanāni tathābhūtairhastābhyāṃ ghātāstairākāśasyeti 
śūnyo'pyavalambana(?)pravṛttetyarthaḥ |


p. 277)

santrastahṛdayatvācca pārśvābhyāmavalokanaiḥ |
bhartṛranveṣaṇāccaivamuccairākrandanādapi || 62 ||

priyasyāliṃṅganāccaiva bhayaṃ kāryaṃ bhavetstriyāḥ |
madā ye'bhihitāḥ pūrvaṃ to (tān ?) strīnīceṣu yojayet || 63 ||

mṛdubhiḥ skhalitairnityamākāśasyāvalambanāt |
netrāvaghūrṇanaiścaiva sālasyaiḥ kathitaistathā || 64 ||

gātrāṇāṃ kampanaiścaiva madaḥ kāryo bhavetstriyāḥ |
anena vidhinā kāryaḥ (ryāḥ ?) prayogāḥ kāraṇotthitāḥ || 65 ||

pauruṣaḥ strīkṛto vāpi bhāvā hyabhinayaṃ prati |
sarve salalitā bhāvāsstrībhiḥ kāryāḥ prayatnataḥ || 66 ||

dhairyamādhuryaṃsaṃpannā bhāvāḥ kāryāstu pauruṣāḥ |
tripatākāṅgulībhyāṃ tu valitābhyāṃ prayojayet || 67 ||

śukāśca śārikāścaiva sūkṣmā ye cāpi pakṣiṇaḥ |
śikhisārasahaṃsādhyāḥ sthūlā ye'pi svabhāvataḥ || 68 ||


vilagnaṃ kalāsaṃkathitāni calitābhyāmiti mantharaṃ caraṃ 
carantītyārecitakairaṅgahārairiti turyādhyāyanirūpaitairgatipracārairiti 
taducitaireva śirogrīvādikarmabhiḥ bhayādvegau strīnīcānāṃ 


p. 278)

recakairaṅgahāraiśca teṣāmabhinayo bhavet |
kharoṣṭrāśvatarāḥ siṃhavyāghragomahiṣādayaḥ || 69 ||

gatipracārairaṅgaiśca te'bhineyāḥ prayoktṛbhiḥ |
bhūtāḥ piśācā yakṣāśca dānavā sahaḥ rākṣasaiḥ || 70 ||

aṅgahārairvinirdeśyā nāmasaṃkīrtanādapi |
aṅgahārairvinirdeśyā apratyakṣā bhavanti ye || 71 ||

pratyakṣāstvabhinetavyā bhayodvegaiḥ savismayaiḥ |
devāśca cihnaiśca praṇāmakaraṇairbhāvaiśca viceṣṭitaiḥ || 72 ||

abhineyo hyarthavaśādapratyakṣāḥ prayogajñaiḥ |
savyotthitena hastena hyarālena śiraḥ spṛśet || 73 ||

nare'bhivādanaṃ hyetadapratyakṣe vidhīyate |
khaṭakāvardhāmānena kapotākhyena vā punaḥ || 74 ||

daivatāni gurūṃścaiva pramadāścābhivādayet |
divaukasaśca ye pūjyāḥ pratyakṣāśca bhavanti ye || 75 ||


rākṣasādidarśane vismayastūttamānām | atra ca bhāvādigatāṃ anubhāvā 
...ḍiśabdairuktā bhāvaiḥ.....yathā


p. 279)

tān pramāṇaiḥ prabhāvaiśca gambhīrārthaiśca yojayet |
mahājanaṃ sakhīvargaṃ viṭadhūrtajanaṃ tathā || 76 ||

parima.ḍalasaṃsthena hastenābhinayennaraḥ |
parvatān prāṃśuyogena vṛkṣāṃścaiva samucchritān || 77 ||

prasāritābhyāṃ bāhubhyāmutkṣiptābhyāṃ prayojayet |
samūhasāgaraṃ senāṃ bahuvistīrṇameva ca || 78 ||

patākābhyāṃ tu hastābhyāmutkṣiptābhyāṃ pradarśayet |
śauryaṃ dhairyaṃ ca garvaṃ ca darpamaudāryamucchrayam || 79 ||

lalāṭadeśasthānena tvarālenābhidarśayet |
vakṣodeśādapāviddhau karau tu mṛgaśīrṣakau || 80 ||

vistīrṇapradrutotkṣepau yojyau yatsyādapāvṛtam |
adhomukhottānatalau hastau kiñcitprasāritau || 81 ||

kṛtvā tvabhinayedvelāṃ biladvāraṃ gṛhaṃ guhān |
kāmaṃ śāpagrahagrastān jvaropahatacetasaḥ || 82 ||

eteṣāṃ ceṣṭitaṃ kuryādaṅgādyaiḥ sadṛśairbudhaiḥ |


gadatoḥ rudrasya raudrābhinayasya ceṣṭitāni yathā rudrasya saṃcihnāni yathāsya 
triśūlaṃ parimaṇḍalatvena samyag jñātaṃ yasyeti prakaraṇādatra patāka eva 
viśeṣo mantavyaḥ | aṅgādyairiti | ādigrahaṇādadṛṣṭisāttvikaparigrahaḥ | 
sadṛśairiti ḍolāhastādirūpaiḥ | vilolanairiti cañcalairitibhāvaḥ |


p. 280)

dolābhinayanaṃ kuryāddolāyāstu vilolanaiḥ || 83 ||

saṃkṣobheṇa ca gātrāṇāṃ rajva(?jjva)ścāgrahaṇena ca |
yadā cāṅgavatī ḍolā pratyakṣāṃ pustajā bhavet || 84 ||

āsaneṣu praviṣṭānāṃ kartavyaṃ tatra ḍolanam |
ākāśavacanānīha vakṣyāmyātmagatāni ca || 85 ||

apavāritakaṃ caiva janāntikamathāpi ca |
dūrasthābhāṣaṇaṃ yatsyādaśarīranivedanam || 86 ||

parokṣāntaritaṃ vākyamākāśavacanaṃ tu tat |
tatrottarakṛtairvākyaiḥ saṃlāpaṃ saṃprayojayet || 87 ||

nānākāraṇasaṃyuktaiḥ kāvyabhāvasamutthitaiḥ |
hṛdayasya (sthaṃ ?) vaco yattu tadātmagatamiṣyate || 88 ||

savitarkaṃ tu tadyojyaṃ prāyaśo nāṭakādiṣu |


atha vācikaprasaṅgācitrābhinayaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte ākāśavacanānītyādi | 
dūrasthena raṅgamapraviṣṭenaiva pātreṇa sahābhāṣaṇamata evāha aśarīraṃ 
yannivedanamiti | paroktena praviṣṭapātrasaṃbandhinyāntarhitaṃ vyavahitam | 
nanvapraviṣṭasya saṃbandhivacanaṃ kenodīryata ityāśaṅkyāha tatrottarakṛtairiti 
uttaratvena yāni kṛtāni vākyāni maivaṃ bravīṣi iti taiḥ prayojayediti prāk 
praviṣṭasyaiva pātrasya kartṛtvaṃ paroktavacanamanubhāṣaṇacchāyāpraviṣṭa 
evaṃ brūyāditi tātparyam |


p. 281)

nigūḍhabhāvasaṃyuktamapavāritakaṃ smṛtam || 89 ||

kāryavaśādaśravaṇaṃ pārśvagatairyajjanāntikaṃ tatsyāt |
hṛdayasthaṃ savikalpaṃ bhāvasthaṃ cātmagatameva || 90 ||

iti gūḍhārthayuktāni vacanānīha nāṭake |
janāntikāni karṇe tu tāni yojyāni yoktṛbhiḥ || 91 ||

pūrvavṛttaṃ tu yatkāryaṃ bhūyaḥ kathyaṃ tu kāraṇāt |
karṇapradeśe tadvācyaṃ māgāttatpunaruktatām || 92 ||

avyabhicāreṇa paṭhedākāśajanāntikātmagatapāṭhyam |
pratyakṣaparokṣakṛtānātmasamutthān parakṛtāṃśca || 93 ||

hastamantaritaṃ kṛtvā tripatākaṃ prayoktṛbhiḥ |
janāntikaṃ prayoktavyamapavāritakaṃ tathā || 94 ||

svapnāyitavākyārthastvabhineyo na khalu hastasaṃcāraiḥ |
suptābhihitaireva tu vākyārthaiḥ so'bhineyaḥ syāt || 95 ||


nigūḍhabhāvo nigūḍhanaṃ yannigūhyate eka eva śṛṇuyāditi tadapavāritaṃ 
janāntikaṃ ekāntikatvaṃ caikasyaiva nigūhyata iti viśeṣaḥ ||

anye tvāhuḥ | ubhayamityetajjanāntikameva | yāvato hi janasya tadvaktavyaṃ 
tāvato'ntike sāmīpye taducyate | avatāritakaṃ tu taducyate yatra 
tūhātparamuddiśya (?) nocyate | atha ca paraḥ śṛṇotvityayamevāśayo vacane 
tadapavāritakaṃ tena nigūḍhena bhāvenāśayena 
saṃyuktamavyabhicāreṇetyuktapūrvaṃ kālādisarvamatrānusarediti yāvat |


p. 282)

mandasvarasañcārairvyaktāvyaktaṃ punaruktavacanārtham |
pūrvānusmaraṇakṛtaṃ kāryaṃ svapnāñcite pāṭhyam || 96 ||

praśithilagurukaruṇākṣaraghaṇṭānusvaritavākyagadgadajaiḥ |
hikkāśvāsopetāṃ kākuṃ kuryānmaraṇakāle || 97 ||

hikkāśvāsopetāṃ mūrcchopagame maraṇavatkathayet |
atimatteṣvapi kāryaṃ tadvatsvapnāyite yathā pāṭhyam || 98 ||

vṛddhānāṃ yojayetpāṭhyaṃ gadgadaskhalitākṣaram |
asamāptākṣaraṃ caiva bālānāṃ tu kalasvanam || 99 ||

nānābhāvopagataṃ maraṇābhinaye bahukīrtitaṃ tu |
vikṣiptahastapādairnibhṛtaiḥ sannaistathā kāryam || 100 ||

vyādhiplute ca maraṇaṃ niṣaṇṇagātraistu saṃprayoktavyam |
hikkāśvāsopetaṃ tathā parādhīnagātrasaṃcāram || 101 ||


na khalviti | na tatra hastābhinaya ityarthaḥ | suptābhihitairityuktaṃ tāni lakṣaṇataḥ 
kathayati mandasvarasaṃcārairityādi | pūrvānusmaraṇena kṛtaṃ prayuktaṃ 
praśithilāni svasthānato bhraṃśamānāni gurūṇi svakarmāṇyacaturāṇi yāni 
jihvāgropāgramadhyamūlāni teṣāṃ saṃbandhīni yānyakṣarāṇi tathā te 
caladghaṇṭāvadanukaraṇaṃ pradhānaṃ yadvākyaṃ tatra yo gadgadasvarabhedaḥ 
tato ye jātāstāramandrādayaḥ udāttānudāttādayaśca tairupalakṣitāṃ 
maraṇakāle kākuṃ kuryāditi saṃbandhaḥ | kalasvanamiti madhurasvaram |

evamākāśābhāṣitamātmagatamapavāritaṃ janāntikaṃ karṇoktaṃ 
svapnāyitoktamaraṇamūrcchāmadabhāṣitaṃ vṛddhabāloktamiti vacanagataṃ 
citrābhinayamuktvāraṇaprasaṅgena tadgatamapi kathayitumāha 
nānābhāvopagatamiti | viṣaṃ 


p. 283)

viṣapīte'pi ca maraṇaṃ kāryaṃ vikṣiptagātrakaracaraṇam |
viṣavegasaṃprayuktaṃ visphuritāṅgakriyopetam || 102 ||

prathame vege kārśyaṃ tvabhineye (yaṃ ?) vepathurdvitīye tu |
dāhastathā tṛtīye vilallikā syāccaturthe tu || 103 ||

phenastu pañcamasthe tu grīvā ṣaṣṭhe tu bhajyate |
jaḍatā saptame tu syānmaraṇaṃ tvaṣṭame bhavet || 104 ||

tatra prathamavege tu kṣāmavaktrakapolatā |
kṛśatve'bhinayaḥ kāryo vākyānāmalpabhāṣaṇam || 105 ||

sarvāṅgavepathuṃ ca kaṇḍūyanaṃ tathāṅgānām |
vikṣiptahastagātraṃ dāhaṃ caivāpyabhinayettu || 106 ||

udvṛttanimeṣatvādudgāracchardanaistathākṣepaiḥ |
avyaktākṣarakathanaiḥ vilallikāmabhinayedevam || 107 ||

udgāravamanayogaiḥ śirasaścaḥ vilolanairanekavidhaiḥ |
phenastvabhinetavyo niḥsaṃjñatayā nimeṣaiśca || 108 ||


pītamaneneti viṣapītaḥ | tatraitasya daṣṭakasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | viṣasya 
vegākramaṇena dhātuṣu rasādiṣvojaḥ paryanteṣu sañcāraṇaṃ prathame vege 
yatkṛśatvamatrābhinayaḥ kārya iti saṃbandhaḥ | calati kāmilā chardiḥ 
prārambha ivāntaro dāhaṃ(?)


p. 284)

aṃsakapolasparśaḥ śiraso'tha vināmanaṃ śiro'pāṅgaḥ |
sarvendriyasaṃmohājjaḍatāmevaṃ tvabhinayettu || 109 ||

saṃīlitanetratvāt vyādhivivṛddhau bhujaṃgadaśānādvā |
evaṃ hi nāṭyadharme maraṇāni budhaiḥ prayojyāni || 110 ||

saṃbhrameṣvatha roṣeṣu śokaveśakṛteṣu ca |
yāni vākyāni yujyante punaruktaṃ na teṣviha || 111 ||

sādhvaho māṃ ca hāheti kiṃ tvaṃ māmāvadeti (? mā mā vada iti) ca |
evaṃvidhāni kāryāṇi dvitrisaṃkhyāni kārayet || 112 ||

pratyaṅgahīnaṃ yatkāvyaṃ vikṛtaṃ ca prayujyate |
na lakṣaṇakṛtastatra kāryastvabhinayo budhaiḥ || 113 ||

bhāvo yatrottamānāṃ tu na taṃ madhyeṣu yojayet |
yo bhāvaścaiva madhyānāṃ na taṃ nīceṣu yojayet || 114 ||


vāryudrekaḥ (?) aṃsayoḥ kapoolābhyāṃ sparśasaṃbandhadityarthaḥ | śiraso 
bhaṅgo grīvāsandhivicyutistataḥ | punaruktaṃ na teṣviti doṣāyeti śeṣaḥ | 
tadudāharati sādhvaho ityādi | tatra śabdapunarukta. sādhusādhvityādi | 
arthapunaruktamaho sādhu bhadraṃ cetyādi | pratyaṅgahīnamityādi | 
prahasanapradhānatayā yathā pratyaṅgena kenacitsaṃskārāṃśenāhīnaṃ 
kāryam | ata eva vikṛtatvāddhāsapradhānaṃ tatrāpyabhinayo'pyalākṣaṇiko 
hāsāyaiva yathātathāpi ||


p. 285)

pṛthak pṛthagbhāvarasairātmaceṣṭāsamutthitaiḥ |
jyeṣṭhamadhyamanīceṣu nāṭyaṃ rāgaṃ hi gacchati || 115 ||

ete'bhinayaviśeṣāḥ kartavyāḥ sattvabhāvasaṃyuktāḥ |
anye tu laukikā ye tu te sarve lokavatkāryāḥ || 116 ||

nānāvidhairyathā puṣpairmālāṃ grathnāti mālyakṛt |
aṅgopāṅgai rasairbhāvaistathā nāṭyaṃ prayojayet || 117 ||

yā yasya līlā niyatā gatiśca
raṅgapraviṣṭasya nidhānayuktaḥ |
tāmeva kuryādavimuktasattvo
yāvanna raṅgātpratinirvṛtaḥ syāt || 118 ||


atha sarvānugrāhakaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha bhāvo ya uttamānāmityādi | 
rāgaṃ gacchatīti | sarvasya rañjakaṃ bhavatīti yāvat | 
sāmānyābhinayaśeṣatvaṃ taduktārthāttanmukhenopasaṃhāradiśā 
citrābhinayasya darśayati ete'bhinayaviśeṣā iti | sattvabhāvasaṃyuktā ityanena 
sattvātirikto'bhinya ityādi smarati | nānāvidhairityabhinayānāṃ 
samānīkaraṇaṃ citratvaṃ ca darśitam | kramātkramaṃ 
śramavaśādupacitatvaparityāgaḥ prayatnena parirakṣya ityetattātparyeṇa ślokaṃ 
paṭhati yā yasya līlā niyatā gati (25.118) śceti | vimuktasattvo tyaktāvaṣṭambhaṃ 
pratinirvṛta iti nirvṛtyā nivṛttirvakṣyate iti | vṛtto viṣayājjanādernivartate | tena 


p. 286)

evamete mayā proktā nāṭye cābhinayāḥ kramāt |
anye tu laukikā ye te lokā grāhyāḥ sadā budhaiḥ || 119 ||

loko vedastathādhyātmaṃ pramāṇa. trividhaṃ smṛtam |
vedādhyātmapadārtheṣu prāyo nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 120 ||

vedādhyātmopapannaṃ tuśabdacchandassamanvitam |
lokasiddhaṃ bhavetsiddhaṃ nāṭyaṃ lokātmakaṃ tathā || 121 ||


raṅgādyāvannirvṛto niṣkrāntaḥ syādityarthaḥ | kimetāvānabhinayaprakāraḥ 
netyāha anye tu laukikā iti | nanu kimatra lokaḥ pramāṇamityāśaṅkyāha loko 
vedastathādhyātmamiti | lokasiddhāni pratyakṣānumānāgamapramāṇāni 
lokaśadvenocyante | veda iti tu yathāsvaṃ niyatarūpo lokaprasiddho'pyāgamo 
yathā nyāyeṣu dhanurvedaḥ svaratālādau gāndharvaveda ityādi | adhyātmaṃ 
svasaṃveda vedādhyātmābhyāṃ pramitā ye padārthāḥ teṣu nāṭyaṃ 
pratītamityatra hetumāha vedādhyātmopapannaṃ tviti | turheto | samanvitamiti 
bhāve | etaduktaṃ śabdasamanvayo vyākaraṇābhidhānenāgamena siddhaḥ | 
chandassamanvayastu svasaṃvedanena | śravyatā hi tadvidā 
svasaṃvitsiddhāvṛtteṣu pragītānāmivaṃ rāgabhāṣādīn nīyate | 
etaccāgamasya vedanayoḥ pramopalakṣaṇamātram | atha lokaṃ pramāṇayitumāha 
yallokasiddhamiti | yalloke siddhaṃ tatsiddhaṃ na tatkasyacidasiddhamiti yāvat | nahi 
lokaprasiddhimapahvoti kaścitsamarthaḥ | suvipratipannasyāpi tadapahvave 
kāṣṭhapāṣāṇatāpattiprasaṅgāt | tatheti | tata eva rpakārāddhertorlokātmakaṃ 
lokānukīrtanarūpaṃ nāṭyamityuktam |


p. 287)

na ca śakyaṃ hi lokasya sthāvarasya carasya ca |
śāstreṇa nirṇayaṃ kartuṃ bhāvaceṣṭāvidhiṃ prati || 122 ||

nānāśīlāḥ prakṛtayaḥ śīle nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
tasmāllokapramāṇaṃ hi vijñeyaṃ nāṭyayoktṛbhiḥ || 123 ||

etān vidhīṃścābhinayasya samya-
gvijñāya raṅge manujaḥ prayuṅkte |
sa nāṭyatattvābhinayaprayoktā
saṃmānamagryaṃ labhate hi loke || 124 ||


nanu lokena ca yatpratyayaṃ tadāgamenaiva pramitam | tatkiṃ 
punarlokenoktenetyāśaṅkyāha na (ca) śakyaṃ lokasya(ślo. 122) iti śīlaḥ 
svabhāvaḥ | prakṛtaupasaṃharati tasāllokapramāṇaṃ hi vijñeyamiti | etān 
vidhīniti | sāmānyābhinayāt prabhṛtyetadadhyāyaparyantaṃ ye 
kartavyatārūpābhinayānāṃ vidhaya uktāḥ tān samyag vijñāyeti vadan 
kohalādiśāstralakṣyapravāsiddhamapi citrābhinayaṃ sūcayati | 
tataścodāharaṇārthān darśayāmo mābhūtsampradāyapravāhaviccheda iti |

mukhyābhyāśe haṃsapakṣātskando vā śaktidarśanāt |
saṃmukhau khaṭakau pārśvadvaye śārṅginirūpaṇam ||

p. 288)

līlālokitasaṃdaṃśayugmena kusumāyudham |
rudravadrūpayeddurgāṃ catureṇa sarasvatīm ||

.......khaṭakena tathā śriyam |
gaurīṃ ca daṃṣṭrayā devīṃ vārāhīmiti mātaraḥ ||

pradarśayettattaducitabrāhmyādigatalakṣaṇaiḥ |
sūcīhastāṅgulikādrinandinīsyānnayonnatā ||

tatprottānādhomukhena tripatākāmukhena tu |
gaṅgā tathaiva catureṇānyā sarpaśirodvayam ||

uparyupari ḍolaṃ sa-le tiryagvilolitaḥ |
arālatripatākau ca patākadvayakampanam ||

abdhi.....puṣpapuṭāstripatākau tapasvinām |
prasṛtordhvaparācīnau śikharau bāhyadantare ||

kūrparordhvasthitenāpi tripatākena yoṣitaḥ |
pārśve'rdhakaṭakena syāllokapālāssalakṣmabhiḥ ||

stabdhakāyau muktahastau jinaṃ vidyādharān prajāḥ |
agninā vātha rakṣāṃsi naṣṭaṃ yā sūcikāmukhāt ||

vidyāttu tripatākābhyāmmurdhnirājaplavaṅgamān |
patākābhyāmatho sarpaśirobhyāṃ svastikasthiteḥ ||

dharmaṃ sitādibhiścāhīnṛtavo maṇayaḥ punaḥ |
...kāṅgulena ripurnātha granthatarjanike'ṅganā ||

kūrparākuñcitāṃ kamprapatākābhyāṃ ca sārasaḥ |
prasāritaṃ ca bāhubhyāṃ vṛścikasthalapakṣiṣu ||

śṛṅgyāṃ ca madhyamāṅguṣṭhapatākāmastakopari |
utkṣepādañcitasyāṃdhriṃ natonnatakaradvayāt ||


p. 289)

evamete hyabhinayā vāṅnepathyāṅgasaṃbhavāḥ |
prayogajñena kartavyā nāṭake siddhimicchatā || 125 ||

iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre citrābhinayo nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||


garuḍaṃ caturābhyāṃ tu kaṇḍamūlobhayādadhaḥ |
patākakūrpare kuñcya cālīḍho krodharūpaṇe ||

mukhāntikaṃ tarjanīṃ tu viśliṣṭāṃ vākyarūpaṇe |
cūḍāyāṃ mūrdhnyupāṅgeṣu strīviṣāde tathodvaham ||

vakṣaḥ pārśvānnūrdhvataḥ khaṃ patākasvastikena tu |
tathā prabhātahastābhyāmāvegodvartitāṅguliḥ ||

parāṅmukhābhyāṃ rātrirvā patākasvastiakadibhiḥ |
mukhācchādātkhalatyādau śalabhādhūlidhūmrakaḥ ||

patākenorasi suhṛdarālena sutādayaḥ |
abhimūrdhnātha kubjavāmanabālakāḥ ||

patākā mūrdhni khaṇḍaḥ syādatha svastikavicyute |
nidhimākuñcite vāmakūrpare bhūdharādiṣu ||

uttānaṃ ca śirasteṣāṃ bhedāstu na nirīkṣaṇāt |
vāmakastripatākaḥ syāt kaṇṭhamūlo'paro'paraḥ ||

kariṇīṃ gaṇḍavicalaccaturābhyāṃ madaśritām |
padmorṇanābhamukulaiḥ svastikairvṛścikena tu ||


p. 290)

siṃhagomāyuśarabhā yathāsvaṃ dṛṣṭibhedataḥ |
lalāṭe sarpaśirasā khaṅgiṃ śravaṇamūlataḥ ||

khaṅgikāstrī tathānyacca śikharaṃ syātprasāritam |
muṣṭirmallasya śalyaśca khaṭakena hṛdantare ||

saṃdaṃśena matirnābherudyatā vakṣasi sthitiḥ |
pallavena svamūrdhānaṃ spṛśatā khecarānatiḥ ||

parāṅmukhapatākābhyāṃ mukhe svastikavicyute |
kavāṭābhyāṃ karighaṭānmīkṣaṃ (?) ca karayugamataḥ ||

mṛgaśīrṣe kaniṣṭhāyāṃ nirdeśaścatureṇa vā |
calaḥ sūcyā svayugalaṃ hayasainye dṛśānvitam ||

śūlapāṇyādiśabdeṣu kecidvartipadāśritam |
kubjantvabhinayantyanye viśeṣye'nyadvayāśritam ||

avyāhatāyāṃ vākyārthapratītau syātpadeṣvatha |
snānaṃ mūrdhni patākābhyāṃ śakaṭe'nyonyasaṃmukhau ||

kūrparākuñcitau kāryau tripatākakareṇa tu |
ayaskārādinirdeśe khaṭakaḥ karividrave ||

gaṇeśe mukulāsyo'tha vikṣepātsyurmarīcayaḥ |
śirasaḥ pāśvayoḥ ......ṭripatākadvaye jaṭā ||

uparyupari yuktābhyāṃ śikharābhyāṃ maheśvarī |
brīhmādicatureṇa syānmuṣṭinā vāthalekhakāḥ ||

khaṭakena tathāmūkāśśūnyottānopano (?) kramāt |
adhaskhalitayogena catureṇāpamīlanāt ||

p. 291)

śikhare vāmake'dhastaḥ patākasthena dakṣiṇe |
saṅgatau khaṭakau sūrye sārathau pṛṣṭapūrvagau ||

pramāṇau mānaparimāḥ sūcī saṃdṛṣṭyarālakaiḥ |
elākrīḍā dhanuryogāt pulindābhinayo mataḥ ||

yāmādyau khaṭakārālau samapādaḥ kapīlini |
svabāhurdhve tu khaṭakau pārśvakṣepaśca pādagaḥ ||

mahābhairavanāthasya khaṭakāvaṃsajānugau |
anūrdhvakarmaṇaḥ pādaḥ karmāntaṃ yadudīritam ||

tasya svabuddhyā ghaṭanaṃ citrābhinayanaṃ viduḥ |
tasyodāharaṇaṃ kiñcididamūhāvivṛddhaye ||

mayābhinavaguptena darśitaṃ dhīmataḥ prati |
yathālikhitavastūnāṃ pratipatsaṃsthitā prati |
api vācaspatervāṇī kuṇṭhā kimuta ādṛśām ||

evaṃ pramāṇatrayeṇābhinayāt vijñāya yo raṅge sabhāyāṃ prayuṅkte sa 
nāṭye tattvato'bhinayān prayuṅkte ca samāna labhata iti yojyam | 
abhinayaśeṣabhūto'yamitikartavyatārūpaḥ parasparasaṃīlanātmā prayogastena 
ca vinā na kācit siddhirityupasaṃhāravyājenaivamiti 
ślokenāṃgīśabdasvīkṛtasāttvikena darśayan sāmānyābhinayanāyakān 
sarvān darśayati siddhamiti śivam ||

vicitrābhinayādhyāyaḥ so'yaṃ vyākṛtasārakaḥ |
kṛto'bhinavaguptena śivānugrahaśālinā ||

iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryābhinavaguptaviracitāyāṃ 
nāṭyavedavṛttāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ citrābhinayaḥ pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ 
samāptaḥ ||
nāṭyaśāstram 

ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

(prakṛtivikalpaḥ)

anurūpā virūpā ca tathā rūpānurūpiṇī |
triprakāreha pātrāṇāṃ prakṛtiśca vibhāvitā || 1 ||

nānāvasthākriyopetā bhūmikā prakṛtistathā |
bhṛśamudyotayennāṭyaṃ svabhāvakaraṇāśrayam || 2 ||


|| abhinavabhāratī-ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

yasmin sati prakṛtibhūmivikalpa eṣa
stredhāsya yāti hṛdayādaraṇīyabhāvaḥ |
rāgaḥ sa yasya mahimā mahanīyadhāmni
bhūyātsa nityamapi tatra ca rāgavantaḥ ||

samānīkaraṇalakṣaṇaḥ sāmānye'bhinayaḥ prastutaḥ | tatra 
yathābhinayānāmanyonyaṃ samānīkaraṇamupadeśya tathābhineturabhineyasya 
ca | evaṃ so'bhineyadvāreṇābhinayo'bhinetrā samānīkṛto bhavati | tadetaditi | 
abhinetrabhineyayoḥ samānīkaraṇaṃ sāmānyābhinayarūpamanena 
prakṛtyadhyāyo'bhidhīyate | tadarthasūcanāyaiva saṅgatipradarśanābhiprāyo 
vṛttādhyāyaparisamāptau yaḥ prayuṅktaḥ iti prayokteti prayogajñeti ca nirūpitam 
| sa eva hi prayogaṃ jānāti yaḥ prayojyaprayojakasvarūpavit | tatra kṛtiḥ 
prayojyānukaraṇīyo anukīrtanīya iti 


p. 293)

bahubāhūbahumukhāstathā ca vikṛtānanāḥ |
paśuśvāpadavaktrāśca kharoṣṭrāśva gajānanāḥ || 3 ||

ete cānye ca bahavo nānārūpā bhavanti ye |
ācāryeṇa tu te kāryā mṛtkāṣṭhajatucarmabhiḥ || 4 ||

svābhāvikena rūpeṇa praviśedraṅgamaṇḍalam |
ātmarūpamavacchādya varṇakairbhūṣaṇairapi || 5 ||

yādṛśaṃ yasya yadrūpaṃ prakṛtyā tatra tādṛśam |
vayoveṣānurūpeṇa prayojyaṃ nāṭyakarmaṇi || 6 ||

yathā jīvatsvabhāvaṃ hi parityajyānyadehikam |
parabhāvaṃ prakurute parabhāvaṃ samāśritaḥ || 7 ||

evaṃ budhaḥ paraṃ bhāvaṃ so'smīti manasā smaran |
yeṣāṃ vāgaṅgalīlābhiśceṣṭābhistu samācaret || 8 ||


paryāyāḥ | tatra prayoktā prayojyasadṛśo vā bhavati visadṛśo vā ubhayatmako 
vā | tatra sadṛśo'nurūpaḥ ubhayātmarūpānurūpaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ tenā tadetau 
tavaiva (?) sādṛśyaṃ lakṣitam | ānurūpyaṃ sādṛśyāt | 
tadubhayayogādrūpānurūpā yadyapi kathaṃcit sarvatraiva traividhyaṃ 
saṃbhavati | tathāpyudriktā sakalalokasaṃvādinī asmādṛśabuddhiryathā 
puruṣasya prayoktuḥ puruṣeṇa prayojyena yoṣito yoṣitā tatra sadṛśavyavahāraḥ | 
striyā puruṣasya tu vaisādṛśyam || sā siṃhavadanadaśavadanādiryastu 
prayojyairanyasādṛśyameva | tadapi prakṛtitraividhyaṃ darśayitumāha 
anurūpetyādi | pātrāṇāmiti | dhīyate raso yata ityanena naṭabuddhitirodhānaṃ 
sūcayannaṭabuddhe-


p. 294)

sukumāraprayogo yo rājñāmāmodasaṃbhavaḥ |
śṛṅgārarasamāsādya tannārīṣu prayojayet || 9 ||

yuddhoddhatāviddhakṛtā saṃrambhābhaṭāśca ye |
na te strībhiḥ prayoktavyāḥ yoktavyāḥ puruṣeṣu te || 10 ||

anudbhaṭamasaṃbhrāntamanāviddhāṅgaceṣṭitam |
layatālakalāpātapramāṇaniyatākṣaram || 11 ||

suvibhaktapadālāpamaniṣṭhuramakāhalam |
īdṛśaṃ yadbhovenāṭyaṃ nārībhiśca prayojayet || 12 ||

evaṃ kāryaṃ prayogajñairbhūmikāviniveśanam |
striyo hi strīgato bhāvaḥ pauruṣaḥ puruṣasya ca || 13 ||

yathāvayo yathāvasthamanurūpeti sā smṛtā |
puruṣaḥ strīkṛtaṃ bhāvaṃ rūpāt prakurute tu yaḥ || 14 ||


rapyapāyatāmāha | prakarṣeṇa kriyate 
sākṣātkārakalpanānuvyavasāyagocaratvamīyata iti prakṛtiḥ | seyaṃ 
triprakāraprakṛtipravibhāgena bhāvinā satī nāṭyaṃ bhṛśaṃ dyotayediti 
jñānasya prayojanamuktam | kutaḥ sāmānyaṃ dyotayediti viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa 
hetumāha svabhāveti | prayojyasvabhāvo hi nāṭyakartavyāḥ | tatra 
sukumārasvabhāve puṃsi prayojye lālityasaukuārye strījanasyāyatnasiddhe iti sa 
eva tatra yoktaḥ yukto rūpānurūpāṇi vā sā tasya prakṛtiḥ uddhate tu prayojye 
pumāneva prayoktā yuktaḥ sānurūpā prakṛtirūpāyāṃ tu prakṛtau kathaṃcit 
yatnena saṃpādyamanukīrtanamiti tatra sāvadhānena pratiyoktrā bhāvyam |


p. 295)

rūpānurūpā sā jñeyā prayoge prakṛtirbudhaḥ |
chandataḥ pauruṣīṃ bhūmiṃ strī kuryādanurūpataḥ || 15 ||

na parasparaceṣṭāsu kāryau sthavirabāliśau |
pāṭhyaprayoge puruṣāḥ prayoktavyā hi saṃskṛte || 16 ||

strīṇāṃ svabhāvamadhurāḥ kaṇṭhāḥ puṃsāṃ tu balavantaḥ |
yadyapi puruṣo vidyāt gītavidhānaṃ ca lakṣaṇopetam || 17 ||

mādhuryaguṇavihīnaṃ śobhāṃ janayenna tadgītam |
yatra strīṇāṃ pāṭhyādguṇairnarāṇāṃ ca kaṇṭhamādhuryam || 18 ||

prakṛtiviparyayajanitau vijñeyau tāvalaṃkārau |
prāyeṇa devapārthivasenāpatimukhyapuruṣabhavaneṣu || 19 ||


nanvanurūpaiva prakṛtiryuktetyāśaṅkyāha nāneti (2ślo) | 
nānāprakārābhiravasthābhiḥ vilāsalālityauddhatyādibhirdharmyaiḥ 
kriyābhiśca 
sukumāroddhatātmikābhirudyānagamanayuddhasannāhanādibhirupetā 
tasmānnānārūpaiva prakṛtiryuktā | tasyāḥ prakṛteḥ paryāyeṇa svarūpaṃ 
spaṣṭayati bhūmiketi | bhūmikhaṣṭambhasthānaṃ | yathā ca dhyānapaṭagate 
daśabhujapañcavaktrādirūpa ea bhagavati sadāśive dhiṣaṇāniveśaḥ kriyate na 
tu tatra taddeśatvatatkālatve ādartavyam | nāpi tatsindūraharitālādikṛtaṃ 
taddravyaṃ kevalamavaṣṭambhasthānam | tadevaṃ 
rāmādayo'vaṣṭaṃbhasthānamātram | nāpi tatsindūraharitālādikṛtaṃ 
taddravyaṃ kevalamavaṣṭambhasthānam | tadevaṃ 
rāmādayo'vaṣṭaṃbhasthānamātram | etacca rasādhyāyādau vitatya nirūpitam | 
tena bhūmiriva bhūmikā | evārthe aṇ | arūpāyāḥ prakṛterasaṃbhāvyatvāt | 
tatsaṃpādyatvācca pūrvaṃ svarūpamāha bahubāhu ityādi | vikṛtānanāḥ 
teṣvaprāvaraṇādayaḥ paśuvaktrā yathā 


p. 296)

strījanakṛtāḥ prayogā bhavanti puruṣasvabhāvena |
rambhorvaśīprabhṛtiṣu svarge nāṭyaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 20 ||

tathaiva mānuṣe loke rājñāmantaḥ pureṣviha |
upadeṣṭavyamācāryaiḥ prayatnenāṅganājane || 21 ||

na svayaṃ bhūmikānyāso budhaiḥ kāryastu nāṭake |
strīṣu yojyaḥ prayatnena prayogaḥ puruṣāśrayaḥ || 22 ||

yasmātsvabhāvopagato vilāsaḥ strīṣu vidyate |
tasmātsvabhāvamadhuramaṅga sulabhasauṣṭhavam || 23 ||

lalitaṃ sauṣṭhavaṃ yacca so'laṃkaraḥ paro mataḥ |
prayogo dvividhaścaiva vijñeyo nāṭakāśrayaḥ || 24 ||


gomukhāḥ aśvamukhāḥ siṃhavaktrāḥ śvāpadavaktrāḥ yathā siṃhavakrāḥ 
kharāṣṭretyādinā sarvavapuṣā tattadrūpān kāryā iti āvaśyakeneti śeṣaḥ | 
atra hetumāha svābhāvikeneti | anukīrtanīyasya yaḥ svabhāvaḥ taducitena 
rūpeṇeti yāvat ātmarūpamiti | naṭarūpamapiśabdāt | 
mṛtkāṣṭādinirmitabāhuvaktrādirapi | avaṣṭambhayogasya prādhānya 
darśayitumekaviṃśatyadhyāyoktaṃ hetuṃ smārayati yathā jīva(jīvat svabhāva) 
(ślo. 7) miti | paraṃ bhāvaṃ rāmādikaṃ veṣādibhiḥ samācarediti saṃbandhaḥ 
| so'smītyanena svātmāvaṣṭaṃ bhasyātyājyatāmāha | anyathā 
layādyanusaraṇamaśakyam | atha rūpānurūpiṇī prakṛtiḥ kva ityāśaṃkyāha 
sukumāraprayoga iti rājñāmityupalakṣaṇam āmodo vibhāvaparipūrṇatā | 
tannārīṣviti | prayoktrīṣu prayojyatayātra śaṅkyā viṣayatvena vivakṣit'h | 
prayojayediti | nāṭyācāryaḥ |


p. 297)

sukumārastathāviddho nānābhāvarasāśrayaḥ |
nāṭakaṃ saprakaraṇaṃ bhāṇo vīthyaṅka eva ca || 25 ||

jñeyāni sukumārāṇi mānuṣairāśritāni tu |
sukumāraprayogo'yaṃ rājñāmāmodakārakaḥ || 26 ||

śṛṅgārarasamāsādya strīṇāṃ tattu prayojayet |
yuddhoddhatāviddhakṛtā saṃrambhābhaṭāśca ye || 27 ||

na te strīṇāṃ prakartavyāḥ kartavyāḥ puruṣairhi te |
yathāviddhāṅgahāraṃ tu bhedya (chedya?)bhedyāhavātmakam || 28 ||


nanvevamanurūpā puruṣaviṣaye prakṛtiḥ kiṃ nāstītyāśaṅkyāha 
yuddhoddhatā viddhakṛtā (ślo 10)viti | prayogā iti śeṣaḥ | 
yuddhoddhatairāviddhaiśca kṛtāḥ vyāptāḥ ata eva saṃrambhapradhānā 
ārabhaṭādayaḥ | strīpuruṣabhūmiketyasyārthasya vyāpakatvamāha anudbhaṭa 
(ślo 19)miti | anurūpāṃ prakṛtiṃ lakṣayitumāha striyā hīti | 
prayokatryānurūpānanurūpāṃ lakṣayati puruṣastrīgatamiti | yatra 
puruṣatvamālambya strī vartate yathā sāṃkṛtyāyinī | na tu sarvatretyarthaḥ | 
strīpuruṣaṃ prayuktamityatet sarvatra yuktamiti darśayati chandata iti | 
sthavirabāliśāviti | saṃbandhiśabdāḥ saṃbandhyantaramākṣipantīti sthaviroḥ 
yuvabhūmikāyāṃ yuvā ca vṛddhabhūmikāyāṃ na yojyaḥ | bāliśo'tra 
virūpaḥ sa virūpabhūmāvāyojyaḥ | etaccopalakṣaṇam | yatra yatprayojano na 
śliṣyati na sa tatra yojya ityarthaḥ | pāṭhyaprayoga iti | saṃskṛtapāṭhyapradhāne 
sukumāraprākṛtapāṭhyapradhāne | gīta iti gītapradhāne prayoga ityarthaḥ | atra 
hetumāha prāyaḥ prakṛtiriti | balavanta (ślo 17) iti | 
raṅgapūraṇocitagambhīrasvarā | nanu pumāṃso'pi bhāvayantyeva 
tatkathamuktaṃ strīṇāṃ prakṛtirityāśaṅkyā yadyapi puruṣa (ślo 17) iti |


p. 298)

māyendrajālabahulaṃ pustanaipathyadīpitam |
puruṣaprāyasaṃcāramalpastrīkamathoddhatam || 29 ||

sāttvatyārabhaṭīyuktaṃ nāṭyamāviddhasaṃjñitam |
ḍimaḥ samavakāraśca vyāyogehāmṛgau tathā || 30 ||

etānyāviddhasaṃjñāni vijñeyāni prayoktṛbhiḥ |
eṣāṃ prayogaḥ kartavyo devadānavarākṣasaiḥ || 31 ||

uddhatā ye ca puruṣāḥ śauryavīryasamanvitāḥ |
yogyaḥ sa ca prayatnaḥ kartavyaḥ satatamapramādena || 32 ||


nanu viparyayo'pi dṛṣṭa ityāśaṅkyā tāvalaṅkārā (ślo. 19)viti | kadācitkāpīti 
yāvat | tatra strīpuruṣaprayogamanukarotītyayameva pracuraḥ prakāra iti darśayati | 
prāyeṇa (ślo. 19) iti | puruṣasvabhāvena prayojyenopalakṣito'yaṃ strībhiḥ 
kṛtāḥ prayojyāḥ | atrānuvādaṃ darśayati rambhorvaśīprabhṛtiṣviti | atra 
hetumāha upadeṣṭavyamiti | upadeṣṭuṃ śakyamityarthaḥ | svayamiti puruṣaiḥ 
nyāso'tra prayogaḥ |

nanu pumānapi bhāvabuddhimāśrityāśaṅkya hetvantaramāha yasmāditi | 
puruṣasaṃbandhibalitaṃ ca yadvastu tadatīvahṛdyaṃpratibhāti | tadāha 
so'laṃkāra (ślo 24) iti | yaduktamanudbhaṭa ityādinā yuddhoddhatā ityādinā 
prayogadvaividhyaṃ tadrūpakabhedena vibhajaṃstadrūpake saprayoga ucita iti 
darśayati nāṭakamityādinā | śauryavīryasamanvitā ityanena ślokasaptakena 
prāyaḥ prakṛtiḥ strīṇāṃ geyaṃ nṛṇāṃ tu pāṭhyavidhirityuktam | 
tatrāyatrasiddhe'rthe ko nāṭyācāryapravartitasya guṇanikābhyāsavyāpāra 
ityāśaṅkyāha saṃgītaparikleśa iti | madhuratvaṃ svābhāvika


p. 299)

na hi yogyayā vinā bhavati ca bhāvarasasauṣṭhavaṃ kiṃcit |
saṃgītaparikleśo nityaṃ pramadājanasya guṇa eva || 33 ||

yanmadhurakarkaśatvaṃ labhate nāṭyaprayogeṇa |
pramadāḥ nāṭyavilāsairlabhate yat kusumairvicitralāvaṇyam |
kāmopacārakuśalā bhavati ca kāmyā viśeṣeṇa || 34 ||

gītaṃ nṛttaṃ tathā vādyaṃ prastāragamanakriyā |
śiṣyaniṣpādanaṃ caiva ṣaḍācāryaguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ || 35 ||


karkaśatvaṃ savighnatvaṃ kalābhyasakṛtaḥ | atha 
nāṭyābhyāsaprotsāhanārthamāha pramadā nāṭyavilāsairiti |

na svayaṃ bhūmikānyāso budhaiḥ kāryastu nāṭake ityuktam | tatra 
nāṭyācāryaḥ kiṃ buddhyate yena budhā iti saṃśaye sa ityāha gītaṃ 
nṛttamityādi | svarajño'grahārakriyāpi caturvidhātodyakuśalastālajñaḥ 
lokopakāraviccetyarthaḥ | na labhata ityarthaḥ | ūhādāyastatpṛṣṭhe 
bhavantatadutkṛṣṭaṃ kurvantīti te guṇā iti vibhāgenoktā | ūho'nuktasya 
kalpanamapoho anuktasya anusaraṇamiti pūrvonmeṣarūpā pratibhā 
smṛtirupadiṣṭasyāvisphuraṇaṃ medhāḥ upadiṣṭasya jhaṭiti grahaṇaṃ 
śiṣyaniṣpādanaṃ śiṣyāśayaucityānnopadeśyatvaṃ guṇaprakhyānodyamaḥ 
pragalbhate ityarthaḥ | rāga iti | prayojanānabhisandhinā tatra 
kalāyāścāsaṃgharṣābhyadhikaṃ pratipattiḥ 


p. 300)

etāni pañca yo vetti sa ācāryaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
ūhāpohau matiścaiva smṛtirmedhā tathaiva ca || 36 ||

medhā smṛtirguṇaślāghā rāgaḥ saṃgharṣa eva ca |
utsāhaśca ṣaḍevaitān śiṣyasyāpi guṇān viduḥ || 37 ||

evaṃ kāryaṃ prayogajñairnānābhūmivikalpanam |
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi siddhīnāmapi lakṣaṇam || 38 ||

iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre prakṛtivikalpo nāma ṣaḍivṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||


spardhā | etadupasaṃharannadhyāyāntaramāsūtrayati evamiti | ata ūrdhvamiti ceti 
| siddherddhaividhye'pyavāntarabhedena bahutvamiti siddhīnāmityuktamiti śivam ||

prakṛtivikalpādhyāye viṣamapadālocanaṃ samāracitam |
abhinavaguptena mayā viṣamavilocanapadābjabhṛṅgeṇa ||

iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryābhinavaguptena viracitāyāṃ bhāratīyanāṭya-
vedavṛttāvabhinavabhāratyāṃ prakṛtivikalpādhyāyaḥ ṣaḍviṃśaḥ ||
śrīḥ

nāṭyaśāstram

saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

(siddhivyañjakaḥ)

siddhīnāṃ tu pravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇaṃ nāṭakāśrayam |
yasmātprayogah sarvo'yaṃ sirddhyarthaṃ saṃpradarśitaḥ || 1 ||

siddhistu dvividhā jñeyā vāṅmano'ṅgasamudbhavā |
daivī ca mānuṣī caiva nānābhāvasamutthitā || 2 ||


abhinavabhāratī - saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

sattvamityamalaraṅgamaṇḍale daivamānuṣavibhedabheditā |
siddhimānayati yaḥ svavidyayā taṃ namāmi girijārdhadhāriṇam ||

iha yo yathābhinaye yasmin yoktavyaḥ siddhimicchateti sarvamabhinayānāṃ 
tāvatsiddhiparyantamuktam | abhinayaprakrameṇaivopāṅgābhinayādhyāye 
saptame | 
tathābhinayasamānīkaraṇātmakamelanikāsaṃpādanātmakasāmānyābhinayasy
āpi siddhiphalatvameva darśitam | citrābhinayādhyāyante evamete hyabhinayā 
vāṅnaipathyāṅgasaṃbhavāḥ | prayogajñena kartavyā nāṭake siddhimicchateti 
ślokena tata eva rasā bhāvā (nā. śā. 6/10) ityatra siddhiruddiṣṭā tatra keyaṃ 
siddhirnāmeti bhavitavyamadhunā jijñāsayā 
tadabhiprāyeṇānantaravṛttāvadhyāyaparyante darśitaḥ ||


p. 302)

daśāṅgā mānuṣī siddhirdaivī tu dvividhā smṛtā |
nānāsattvāśrayakṛtā vāṅnaipathyaśarīrajā || 3 ||

smitāpahāsinī hāsā sādhvaho kaṣṭameva ca |
prabaddhanādā ca tathā siddhirjñeyātha vāṅmayī || 4 ||

pulakaiśca saromāñcairabhyutthānaistathaiva ca |
celadānāṅgulikṣepaiḥ śārīrī siddhiriṣyate || 5 ||

kiñcicchiṣṭo raso hāsyo nṛtyadbhiryatra yujyate |
smitena sa pratigrāhyaḥ prekṣakairnityameva ca || 6 ||

kiñcidaspaṣṭahāsyaṃ yattathā vacanameva ca |
arthahāsyena tadgrāhyaṃ prekṣakairnityameva hi || 7 ||


ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi siddhīnāmapi lakṣaṇam || iti | tatra 
siddhirnāmāsādhyaprayojanasaṃpattiḥ | sā ca naṭānāṃ sāmājikānāṃ ca | 
tatra katarā vaktavyetyāśaṅkyāha -

siddhīnāṃ tu pravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇaṃ nāṭakāśrayamiti |

turvyatireke | yadyapi sāmājikāśrayaṃ nāṭakāśrayaṃ ca siddhīnāṃ 
lakṣaṇaṃ vaktavyaṃ tathāpi naṭāśrayameva vakṣyāmi | netaraditi | nāṭako'tra 
naṭaḥ naṭatīti api hi vyutpattiḥ | kasmātpunaritaraṃ nocyata ityāśaṅkyāha -


p. 303)

vidūṣakocchedakṛtaṃ bhavecchilpakṛtaṃ ca yat |
atihāsyena tadgrāhyaṃ prekṣakairnityameva tu || 8 ||

ahokārastathā kāryo nṛṇāṃ prakrtisaṃbhavaḥ |
yaddharmapadasaṃyuktaṃ tathātiśayasaṃbhavam || 9 ||

tatra sādhviti yadvākyaṃ prayoktavyaṃ hi sādhakaiḥ |
vismayāviṣṭabhāveṣu praharṣārtheṣu caiva hi || 10 ||

karuṇe'pi prayoktavyaṃ kaṣṭaṃ śāstrakṛtena tu |
prabaddhanādā ca tathā vismayārtheṣu nityaśaḥ || 11 ||

sādhikṣepeṣu vākyeṣu praspanditatanūruhaiḥ |
kutūhalottarāvedhairbahumānena sādhayet || 12 ||


yasmātprayogaḥ sarvo'yaṃ siddhyarthaṃ saṃpradarśitaḥ (27.1) || iti |

sāmājikānāṃ siddhyartho yaḥ prayogaḥ sa iti viśeṣaṇabhāge viśrāntiḥ | 
daṇḍīpreṣādasyāha lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ pracarantīti | yathā vidhivivakteḥ 
tenāyamarthaḥ | yathā siddhyā prayogaḥ saprayojanaḥ sāmājikagatayā 
taduddeśenaiva nāṭyotpattau na vedavyavahāro'yaṃ saṃśrāvyaḥ 
śūdrajātiṣvityādeśeṣu prayogadarśitvāt sā siddhiḥ pūrvaṃ darśitaiva | 
tadupayogenāntarīyakatayā ya parā siddhiḥ | anenādhyāyena darśyate | 
etaduktaṃ bhavati | sāmājikānāṃ tāvadabhi-


p. 304)

dīptapradeśaṃ yatkāryaṃ chedyabhedyāhavātmakam |
savidravamathotphullaṃ tathā yuddhaniyuddhajam || 13 ||

prakampitāṃsaśīrṣaṃ ca sāśraṃ sotthānameva ca |
tatprekṣakaistu kuśalaissādhyamevaṃ vidhānataḥ || 14 ||

evaṃ sādhayitavyaiṣā tajjñaiḥ siddhistu mānuṣī |
daivikīṃ ca punaḥ siddhiṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tattvataḥ || 15 ||

yā bhāvātiśayopetā sattvayuktā tathaiva ca |
sā prekṣakaistu kartavyā daivī siddhiḥ prayogataḥ || 16 ||

na śabdo na kṣobho na cotpātanidarśanam |
saṃpūrṇatā ca raṅgasya daivī siddhistu sā smṛtā || 17 ||


saṃhitaphalāptilakṣaṇā siddhiḥ | vrīhyātmikā vrīhyādiṣvadhigacchantītyādau 
tatra sthāne nirūpitapūrvaiva | sā ca māuṣeṇa 
sāmājikenābhisaṃhitatvāmānuṣītyucyate | tatrāpi tayā na saṃhito'sau yathā 
nirviṣayasvakaparamānandāvirbhāvasvarūpāpattivargabrahmacāriṇī 
gītāderviṣayasya nāṭyāntaroparañjakatayā nimagnasya 
viṣayasamatvānnaṭādeḥ 
nihrutatvādrāmādestucchatvāddeśakālaniryantraṇatayā eva 
viṣayatvāpādanāttasyāścātra asaṃbhavasyopādānāt so'pyayaṃ siddhyaṃśo 
daivaśāntyāḥ samastarasaprakṛtitāṃ -


p. 305)

daivī ca mānuṣī caiva siddhireṣā mayoditā |
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi ghātāndaivasamutthitān || 18 ||

daivātmaparasamutthā trividhā ghātā budhaistu vijñeyāḥ |
autpātikaścaturthaḥ kadācidatha saṃbhavatyeṣu || 19 ||

vātāgnivarṣakuñjarabhujaṅgamaṇḍapanipātāḥ |
kīṭavyālapipīlikapaśupraveśanāśca daivakakṛtāḥ || 20 ||

ghātānataḥ paramahaṃ parayuktān saṃpravakṣyāmi |
(vaivarṇyaṃ cāceṣṭaṃ vibhramitatvaṃ smṛtipramohaśca || 21 ||

anyavacanaṃ ca kāvyaṃ tathāṅgadoṣo vihastatvam |
ete tvātmasamutthā ghātā jñeyā prayogajñaiḥ || 22 ||)


svaṃ svaṃ nimittamāsādya śāntādutpadyate rasaḥ iti vadatāmucita eva 
spaṣṭatayānurodho rahasyārthasyānyaparatvācca śāstrasya | taduktaṃ 
bhaṭṭanāyakena -

pradhāne siddhibhāge'sya prayogāṅgatvamāgatāḥ |
geyādayastathaivaite traidhainaṃ (?) hyupayoginaḥ ||

sopānapadapaṅkaktayā ca sā ca mokṣaspṛśātmikā |
sā tu moktā yato guhyamṛṣayo'nyapade katham ||

śāstre prakaṭayeyurhi tālamānakṛte yathā || iti ||


p. 306)

mātsaryāddveṣādvā tatpakṣatvāttathārthabhedatvāt |
ete tu parasamutthā jñeyā ghātā budhairnityam || 23 ||

atihasitaruditasphoṭitānyathotkṛṣṭanālikāpātāḥ
gomayaloṣṭapipīlikavi(ni?)kṣepāścārisaṃbhūtāḥ || 24 ||

autpātikāśca ghātā mattonamattapraveśaliṅgakṛtaḥ |
punarātmasamutthā ye ghātāṃstāstān pravakṣyāmi || 25 ||

vailakṣaṇyamaceṣṭitavibhūmikatvaṃ smṛtipramoṣaśca |
anyavacanaṃ ca kāvyaṃ tathārtanādo vihastatvam || 26 ||

atihasitaruditavisvarapipīlikākīṭapaśuvirāvāśca |
mukuṭābharaṇanipātāḥ puṣkarajāḥ kavya(?kāvya)doṣāśca || 27 ||


yastu prasphuṭo daivasiddhyaṃśaḥ puruṣārthavyuttpattilakṣaṇaḥ so'pi dharmo 
dharmapravṛttānāṃ kāmaṃ (?kāmo)kāmopasevinā (nā. śā. 1.109) 
mityādinā pradarśita eveti sāmājikāśrayā siddhirna vaktavyā | 
lakṣaṇatastadāha samyak prakarṣeṇa prakaṭita iti | naṭasya tu yā samyak 
prayoganiṣpattilakṣaṇā siddhiḥ sā prayogasiddhirupayoginī prayogaiṣpattyā hi 
vinā nāṭyatayaiva neti kutaḥ sā bhavet(?)prayoganiṣpattiśca 
sāmānyābhinayasyaiva samyaktvāpattiḥ | paramārthatastu 
parakīyaprotsāhanatāratamyoditaprakṛtibhānapratyayabalena vā svataḥ 
pratibhānamāhātmyena vā tatra pūrvā manuṣyaniṣpāditatvānmānuṣītyucyate 
| dṛśyate'pi protsāhanabalenā (? balena) prabodho hanūmata


p. 307)

atihasitaruditahasitāni siddherbhāvasya dūṣakāṇi syuḥ |
kīṭapipīlikapātāh siddhiṃ sarvātmanā dhnanti || 28 ||

visvaramajātatālaṃ varṇasvarasaṃpadā ca parihīṇam |
ajñātasthānalayaṃ svaragatamevaṃvidhaṃ hanyāt || 29 ||

mukuṭābharaṇanipātaḥ prabaddhanādaśca nāśano bhavati |
paśuviśasanaṃ tathā syādbahuvacanaghnaṃ prayogeṣu || 30 ||

viṣamaṃ mānavihīnaṃ vimārjanaṃ cākulaprahāraṃ ca |
avibhaktagrahamokṣaṃ puṣkaragata(gīta?)mīdṛśaṃ hanti || 31 ||

punarukto hyasamāso vibhaktibhedo visandhayo'pārthaḥ |
trailiṅgajaśca doṣaḥ pratyakṣaparoksasaṃmohāḥ || 32 ||


eva sāgaralaṃghane | tatra protsāhanaṃ vācikam | pañcadhā sā tvaho 
kaṣṭamityekaṃ sthānaṃ śārīraṃ pañcadheti daśadhā | anye tu 
vibhāgamāhuḥ | tathā hi protsāhanaṃ vacasā vā sāttvikadarśanena vā 
śarīravyāpāreṇa vā | vacanaṃ saptadhā | tadyathā 
madhyamārūpatatprarohātmakaṃ sāmānyavaikharyātmakaṃ tat 
prarohātmakaṃ viśeṣaśabdātmakaṃ vaikharīsvabhāvam | 
āveśocitaviśeṣavaikharīrūpaṃ tatprabandhaṃ vicchedaṃ ca | tadāha | smitaṃ 
hyantaḥ sañjalparūpāṃ madhyamāṃ sūcayati |


p. 308)

chandovṛttatyāgo gurulāghavasaṅkaro yaterbhedaḥ |
etāni yathā sthūlaṃ ghātasthānāni kāvyasya || 33 ||

jñeyau tu kāvyajātau dvau ghātāvapratikriyau nityam |
prakṛtivyasanasamutthaḥ śeṣodakanālikatvaṃ ca || 34 ||

apratibhāgaṃ skhalanaṃ visvaramuccāraṇaṃ ca kāvyasya |
asthānabhūṣaṇatvaṃ patanaṃ mukuṭasya vibhraṃśaḥ || 35 ||

vājisyandanakuñjarakharoṣṭraśibikāvimānayānānām |
ārohaṇāvataraṇeṣvanabhijñatvaṃ vihastatvam || 36 ||

praharaṇakavacānāmapyayathāgrahaṇaṃ vidhāraṇaṃ cāpi |
amukuṭabhūṣaṇayogaścirapraveśo'thavā raṅge || 37 ||

ebhiḥ sthānaviśeṣairghātā lakṣyāstu sūribhiḥ kuśalaiḥ |
yūpāgnicayanadarbhasragbhāṇḍaparigrahānmuktvā || 38 ||


saṃvido hi hāsavikāsānurūpaḥ sundaraspando yadāhaṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ(?) smiteneti 
| sāttvikaṃ tu pulakādirūpamekaṃ caiva | śarīravikāro'pi dvidhā | 
anabhisandhipūrvaka eva yathā jhaṭiti hyutthānaḥ | abhisandhānakṛto vā yathā 
celādiprakṣepaṃ celādyabhāve cordhvāṃgulikaraṇādibhisteneyaṃ daśavidhā 
mānuṣī siddhiḥ tatra tatra prayogaucityātsabhedena pravartate | yadāha hāsyaṃ 
smitenetyādi | svapratibhānatāratamyakṛtā tu siddhirdvividhā | kadācittu 
pratibhavantyapi 


p. 309)

siddhyā miśro ghātassarvagataścaikadeśajo vāpi |
nāṭyakuśalaiḥ saṃlekhyā siddhirvā syādvighāto vā || 39 ||

nālekhyo bahudinajaḥ sarvagato'vyaktalakṣaṇaviśeṣaḥ |
yastvekadivasajātassa pratyavaro'pi lekyassyāt || 40 ||

jarjaramokṣasyānte siddhermokṣastu nālikāyāstu |
kartavyastviha satataḥ nāṭyajñaiḥ prāśnikairvidhinā || 41 ||

dainye dīnatvamāyānti te nāṭye prekṣakāḥ smṛtāḥ |
ye tuṣṭau tuṣṭimāyānti śoke śokaṃ vrajanti ca || 42 ||


svapnayogādatīva mandībhavati | 
tatsaṃbhāvyamānamadhyātmkādhidaivikānāṃ śarīrādigatā 
vyādhirūpaprakṣobhabāhyabhūtajanitakalakalaśabdādibhūkampavātavarṣādīn
āṃ vighnānāṃ daivāparaparyāyādṛṣṭakṛtādadṛṣṭapreritaṃ na 
puruṣavyāpāropanatādapasāraṇādvā bhavati | yatredamāha na śabdo yatra na 
kṣobha ityādi | mūlata eva vighnānāmasaṃbhavādvā yadāśayenāha yo 
bhāvātiśayopeteti |

tadetadāhuryanmunirāha siddhistu dvividhā jñeyeti | ata evāsyā rasaḥ 
pratyaṅgatvānnāṭyāṅgamadhye rasā vā ityatra guṇāṅgayuktaṃ 
sāmājikāśritā tu phalamāhuḥ |

yattu bhaṭṭanāyakenoktaṃ siddherapi naṭāderaṅgatvaṃ vrajantyātatpakṣe'yamiti 
tena nāṭyāṅgatā samarthitaphalañca 


p. 310)

yo'nyasya mahe mūrdho (mūrkho?)nāndīślokaṃ paṭheddhi devasya |
svavaśena pūrvaraṅge siddherghātaḥ prayogasya || 43 ||

yo deśabhāvarahitaṃ bhāṣākāvyaṃ prayojayedbuddhayā |
tasyāpyabhilekhyaḥ syādghāto deśaḥ prayogajñaiḥ || 44 ||

kaḥ śakto nāṭyavidhau yathāvadupapādanaṃ prayogasya |
kartuṃ vyagramanā vā yathāvaduktaṃ parijñātum || 45 ||

tasmādgabhīrārthāḥ śabdā ye lokavedasa.viddhāḥ |
sarvajanena grāhyāste yojyā nāṭake vidhivat || 46 ||


puruṣārthatvāditi kevala. jaminiranusṛta ityalamanena | 
vāṅmano'ṅgasamudbhaveti sarvābhinayaikīkārasaṃpattirapītyarthaḥ 
manorūpatvāt |

anye tu vāṅgamnoṃṅgasamudbhavā daśāṅgā mānuṣīti saṃbandhayanti | 
tadanye'pyabhinayaviṣayaiveti darśitaṃ nānāsattvāśrayakrtā vāṅmayya 
śarīrajeti | vidūṣakacchedakṛtamiti | cchedo'tra vacanabhaṅgī 
prakampitaskandhanā.....śrayocchāṭanaṃ ca kṛtvā tatsādhyaṃ protsāhane 
bṛṃhitavyamiti saṃbandhaḥ | athānena sābhyutthānai-


p. 311)

na ca kiñcidguṇahīnaṃ doṣaiḥ parivarjitaṃ na cākiṃcit |
tasmānnāṭyaprakṛtau doṣā nāṭyā(tya?)rthato grāhyāḥ || 47 ||

na ca nādarastu kāryo naṭena vāgaṅgasattvanepathye |
rasabhāvayośca gīteṣvātodye lokayuktyā ca || 48 ||

evametacca vijñeyaṃ siddhīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ budhaiḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi prāśnikānāṃ tu lakṣaṇam || 49 ||

cāritrābhijanopetāḥ śāntavṛttāḥ kṛtaśramāḥ |
yaśodharmaparāścaiva madhyasthavayasānvitāḥ || 50 ||

ṣaḍaṅganāṭyakuśalāḥ prabuddhāḥ śucayaḥ samāḥ |
caturātodyakuśalā vṛttajñāstattvadarśinaḥ || 51 ||

deśabhāṣāvidhānajñāḥ kalāśilpaprayojakāḥ |
caturthābhinavopetā rasabhāvavikalpakāḥ || 52 ||


riti navamo bhedo vyākhyātaḥ | prakampitāṃsaśīrṣamityanena 
vacanāṅgulikṣepāt daśamo'pi bhavedaspṛṣṭo mantavyaḥ sāsramiti vadannevaṃ 
sūcayati |

yadyapi bhedāntaramapyatrānupraviṣṭaṃ tathāpi bāhulyādabhyutthānena 
vyapadeśa iti | evaṃ bhedātkriyate | dveṣaḥ sahajaivāprītirmātsaryaṃ tu 
kāryārthamekadravyābhilāṣāt | pipīlikānikṣepaḥ sukumāraprakṛteḥ 
strīpātraprāyasya trāsanotpātena siddhivighātaḥ autpātikāśca ghātāḥ 
paśuvegonmattaliṅgakṛtā iti | aśaṃkitaṃ 


p. 312)

śabdacchandovi(bhi?)dhānajñā nānāśāstravicakṣaṇāḥ |
evaṃvidhāstu kartavyāḥ prāśnikā daśarūpake || 53 ||

avyagrairindriyaiḥ śuddha ūhāpohaviśāradaḥ |
tyaktadoṣo'nurāgī ca sa nāṭye prekṣakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 54 ||

na caivaite guṇāḥ samyak sarvasmin preksake smṛtāḥ |
vijñeyasyāprameyatvātsaṃkīrṇānāṃ ca parṣadi || 55 ||

yadyasya śilpaṃ nepathyaṃ karmaceṣṭitameva vā |
tattathā tena kāryaṃ tu svakarmaviṣayaṃ prati || 56 ||

nānāśīlāḥ prakṛtayaḥ śīle nāṭyaṃ vinirmitam |
uttamādhamamadhyānāṃ vṛddhabāliśayoṣitām || 57 ||

tuṣyanti taruṇāḥ kāme vidagdhāḥ samayānvite |
artheṣvarthaparāścaiva mokṣe cātha virāgiṇaḥ || 58 ||

śūrāstu vīraraudreṣu niyuddheṣvāhaveṣu ca |
dharmākhyāne purāṇeṣu vṛddhāstuṣyanti nityaśaḥ || 59 ||

na śakyamadhamairjñātumuttamānāṃ viceṣṭitam |
tattvabhāveṣu sarveṣu tuṣyanti satataṃ budhāḥ || 60 ||


p. 313)

bālā mūrkhāḥ striyaścaiva hāsyanaipathyayoḥ sadā |
yastuṣṭo(ṣṭau?) tuṣṭimāyāti śoke śokamupaiti ca || 61 ||

kruddhaḥ krodhe bhaye bhītaḥ sa śreṣṭhaḥ prekṣakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
evaṃ bhāvānukaraṇe yo yasmin praviśennaraḥ || 62 ||

sa tatra prekṣako jñeyo guṇairebhiralaṃkṛtaḥ |
evaṃ hi prekṣakā jñeyāḥ prayoge daśarūpataḥ || 63 ||

saṃgharṣe tu samutpanne prāśnikān saṃnibodhata |
yajñvinnartakaścaiva chandovicchabdavittathā || 64 ||

astraviccitrakṛdveśyā gāndharvo rājasevakaḥ |
yajñavidyajñayoge tu nartako'bhinaye smṛtaḥ || 65 ||

chandovidvṛttabandheṣu śabdavitpāṭhyavistare |
iṣvastravitsauṣṭhave tu nepathye caiva citrakṛt || 66 ||

kāmopacāre veśyā ca gāndharvaḥ svarakarmaṇi |
sevakastūpacāre syādete vai prāśnikāḥ smṛtāḥ || 67 ||


paśoḥ siṃhāderveṣaṃ kṛtvā sukumāraṃ prayoktāraṃ bhīṣayati sāmājikaṃ 
vā | evaṃ mātsaryādunmattaliṅgamapi kaścitkaroti hāsānayanena 
prakṛtaprayogaviprasaṃvadanāyeti (visaṃvādanāya(?)iti) vailakṣaṇye 
lakṣaṇavismaraṇamanyabhūmikocitasattvasvīkāro'pi bihūmikaṃstūṣṇīkatā | 
anyena paṭhanīyamanyaḥ paṭhatītyanyavacanaṃ kāvyamiti bahuvrīhiḥ (26)| 
ārtanāda (26) | iti  itaḥprabhṛti paradveṣaprayuktāḥ siddhivighātāḥ | ārtatvaṃ hi 
chadmanā pradarśya nādaṃ siddhivighatakaṃ karoti | evaṃ vyādhidarśanena 
makuṭābharaṇa-nipāta (27) iti nepathyabhraṃśaḥ


p. 314)

ebhirdṛṣṭāntasaṃyuktairdoṣā vacyāstathā guṇāḥ |
aśastrajñā vivādeṣu yathā prakṛtikarmataḥ || 68 ||

athaite prāśnikā jñeyāḥ kathitā ye mayānaghāḥ |
śāstrajñānādyadā tu syātsaṃgharṣaḥ śāstrasaṃśrayaḥ || 69 ||

śāstrapramāṇanirmāṇairvyavahāro bhavettadā |
bhartṛniyogādanyo'nyavigrahātspardhayāpi bharatānām || 70 ||

arthapatākāhetosaṃgharṣo nāma saṃbhavati |
teṣāṃ kāryaṃ vyavahāradarśanaṃ pakṣapātaviraheṇa || 71 ||

kṛtvā paṇaṃ patākāṃ vyavahāraḥ sa bhavitavyastu |
sarvairanyamatibhiḥ sukhopaviṣṭaiśca śuddhabhāvaiśca || 72 ||

yairlekhakagama(ṇa)kasahāyā(yaiḥ?) saha siddhibhirghātāḥ |
nātyāsannairna dūrasaṃsthitaiḥ prekṣakaistu bhavitavyam || 73 ||

teṣāmāsanayogo dvādaśahastasthitaḥ kāryaḥ |
yāni vihitāni pūrvaṃ siddhisthānāni tāni lakṣyāṇi || 74 ||


| anyaḥ puṣkarāvāhitadoṣā ityanenedamāha na kevalamabhinayānāmeva 
samānīkaraṇaṃ sāmānyābhinayānāṃ 
yāvadātodyagītayorapyanyonyamabhinayaiśca samaṃ mīlanaṃ so'pi 
sāmānyābhinayaḥ | anyaditi | gītādi | taccābhinayāśceti dvandvaḥ | 
samaśabdena karmadhārayaḥ tatra bhavaḥ prayoga iti |


p. 315)

ghātāśca lakṣaṇīyāḥ prayogatao nāṭyayoge tu |
daivādghātasamutthāḥ parotthitā vā budhairna vai lekhyāḥ || 75 ||

ghātāṃ nāṭyasamutthā hyātmasamutthāstu lekhyāḥ syuḥ |
ghātā yasya tvalpāḥ saṃkhyātāḥ siddhayaśca bahulāḥ syuḥ || 76 ||

viditaṃ kṛtvā rājñastasmai deyā patākā hi |
siddhyatiśayātpatākā samasiddhau pārthivājñayā deyā || 77 ||

atha narapatiḥ samaḥ syādubhayorapi sā tadā deyā |
evaṃ vidhijñairyaṣṭavyo vyavahāraḥ samañjasām || 78 ||

svasthacittasukhāsīnaiḥ suviśiṣṭairguṇārthibhiḥ |
vimṛśya prekṣakairgrāhyaṃ sarvarāgaparāṅmukhaiḥ ||

sādhanaṃ dūṣaṇābhāsaḥ prayogasamayāśritaiḥ |
samatvamaṅgamādhuryaṃ pāṭhyaṃ prakṛtayo rasāḥ || 80 ||


nanvañjitādibhiḥ ko doṣo jāyate ityāha | bhāvasya 
prayogasyānubhāvādirūpasya dūṣaṇāni teṣu satsu tadavavasthāvacanāt tatra 
sarvātmane rasādidoṣāḥ | prathame'dhyāye'trāha -

trāsaṃ sañjanayanti sma śeṣā vighāstu nṛtyatām | (nā. śā. 1.76)

iti tatra sa eva siddhivighāte pradhānatmatvenoktaḥ | visvaramajātatāla(29)mityeva 
spaṣṭīkṛtaṃ varṇa(29)ityādinā | etatsvarūpaṃ ca vitatya geyādhikāre 
nirūpayiṣyāma itīha noktam | evaṃvidhaṃ svaragataṃ kartṛhanyādvihanti 
prayogaṃ nāśayantītyarthaḥ | evaṃ puṣkaragataṃ kartṛniyonyaṃ (?niyojyaṃ) 
vidhiprayogaṃ 


p. 316)

vādyaṃ gānaṃ sanepathyametajjñeyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
gītavāditratālena kalāntarakalāsu ca || 81 ||

yadaṅgaṃ kriyate nāṭyaṃ samantāt samamucyate |
aṅgopāṅgasamāyuktaṃ gītatālalayānvitam || 82 ||

gānavādyasamatvaṃ ca tadbudhaiḥ samamucyate |
sanirbhugnamuraḥ kṛtvā caturaśrakṛtau karau || 83 ||

grīvāñcitā tathā kāryā tvaṅgamādhuryameva ca |
pūrvoktānīha śeṣāṇi yāniṃ dravyāṇi sādhakaiḥ || 84 ||

vādyādīnāṃ punarviprā lakṣaṇaṃ sannibodhata |
vādyaprabhṛtayo gānaṃ vādya(lakṣya ?)māṇāni nirdiśet || 85 ||


hantītyakāvyakṛtaghātasya sthānāni nimittānītyarthaḥ | kāvyajātāmiti saptamī 
| prakṛtivyasaneti | prakṛtakṛtamanau cityamiti yāvat |

taduktam -

anaucityādṛte nānyadrasabhaṅgasya kāraṇam | (dhvanyāloka 3.14 vṛttau) iti |

śeṣodakanālikayā (34)kāla upalakṣyate | tasya śeṣatvamanyakālavyāptiyogyatā 
tena yatra kāle yadanucitaṃ tatra tanibandhanam | yathā prabhāte 
saṅgītakadarśanādi rājñaḥ | cakārādeśādaucityamapi | tena 
deśakālasvabhāvakṛtaṃ


p. 317)

yāni sthānāni siddhīnāṃ taiḥ siddhiṃ tu prakāśayet |
harṣādaṅgasamudbhūtāṃ nānārasasamutthitām || 86 ||

vārakālāstu vijñeyā nāṭyajñairvividhāśrayāḥ |
divasaścaiva rātraiśca tayorvārān nibodhata || 87 ||

pūrvāhṇastvatha madhyāhna stvaparāhṇastathaiva ca |
divā samutthā vijñeyā nāṭyavārāḥ prayogataḥ || 88 ||

prādoṣikārdharātriśca tathā prābhātiko'paraḥ |
nāṭyavārā bhavantyete rātrāvityanupūrvaśaḥ || 89 ||

eteṣā. yatra yadyojyaṃ nāṭyakāryaṃ rasāśrayam |
tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi vārakālasamāśrayam || 90 ||


yadanaucityaṃ kārye tatsarvameva siddhivighātakamiti | uttamavyatikriyāmīti | 
sthānaviśeṣai(38)riti | sthānaviśeṣairiti nimittairityarthaḥ | yūpāgnicayana(38) iti | 
tacchihnāt naṭo durlabhaśca tatra yathātvaṃ sarvajanena sujñātaṃ na ca 
lokavṛttopayoginīti bhāvaḥ | sarvagata(40) iti | sarvatra prayoga ekadeśaja ityaṃśe 
bahudinajā.....varuddhatyasau siddhivighātakaḥ | avyakta(40)iti | prayogānte'sya 
prayogāntareṇa saṃbandho raṅge kārya ityarthaḥ | ekadivasajāta (40) iti | 
ekaprayogo lakṣaṇaṃ pratyapara ityanveti | jarjaramokṣasyānta (40) iti 
pūrvaraṅgaprayogo'pi parīkṣya iti darśayati | nāṭyavidhau yathāvaduktaṃ 
jñātuṃ prayogasya 


p. 318)

ycchrotraramaṇīyaṃ syāddharmotthānakṛtaṃ ca yat |
pūrvāhṇe tatprayoktavyaṃ śuddhaṃ vā vikṛtaṃ tathā || 91 ||

sattvotthānaguṇairyuktaṃ vādyabhūyiṣṭhameva ca |
puṣkalaṃ sattvayuktaṃ ca aparāhṇe prayojayet || 92 ||

kaiśikīvṛttisaṃyuktaṃ śṛṅgārarasasaṃśrayam |
nṛttavāditragītāḍhyaṃ pradoṣe nāṭyamiṣyate || 93 ||

yannarmahāsyabahulaṃ karuṇaprāyameva ca ||
prabhātakāle tatkāryaṃ nāṭyaṃ nidrāvināśanam || 94 ||

ardharātre niyuñjīta samadhyāhne tathaiva ca |
sandhyābhojanakāle ca nāṭyaṃ naiva prayojayet || 95 ||


copapādanaṃ kartumaśakto'pi vyagramanaskatvāt deśaveṣādyanaucityena yo 
yaṃ praygaṃ kuryāttasya sarvasya ghātāḥ | nanvajñasyaivetyāryādvayasya 
yojanā doṣapratyarthaṃ na grāhyā (47) ityukte 
prayokturavalepo'vataredityāśayenāha na ca nāda(2/48)stviti | tajjñairityuktam | 
tān vaśīkartumāha ataḥ ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi prāśnikānāṃ (49) tviti | 
praśne bhavā madhyasthatvenābhinayacatuṣkagītātodye ceti | ṣaḍaṅga(51) 
tvānnāṭyaṃ santoṣa ityādinā vimalāśayatvena sahṛdayatvameṣāṃ paramo 
guṇa iti darśayiti kārya(56)miti | tena saha vicāryamityarthaḥ | śīlameva darśayati | 
tuṣyanti taruṇāḥ kāma(58) ityādinā | (yo'smin)praviśe(62)nnaraḥ 
sādhāraṇībhāvamevaṃ sūcayati tatsamīpe bhavediti yāvat | evaṃ 
vastumātravicāre vidhiruktaḥ | prayoktṝtiṇāṃ parasparakalahahetuvidhirvaktavyaḥ 
| sa ca kadācillakṣyamātraviṣayo bhavati | kadācillakṣaṇaviṣayo'pi 
pūrvamadhikṛtyāha |


p. 319)

evaṃ kālaṃ ca deśaṃ ca samīkṣya ca balābalam |
nityaṃ nāṭyaṃ prayuñjīta yathābhāvaṃ yathārasam || 96 ||

athavā deśakālau ca na parīkṣyau prayoktṛbhiḥ |
yathaivājñāpayedbhartā tadā yogyamasaṃśayam || 97 ||

tathā samuditāścaiva vijñeyā nāṭakāśritāḥ |
pātraṃ prayogamṛddhiśca vijñeyāstu trayo guṇāḥ || 98 ||

buddhimattvaṃ surūpatvaṃ layatālajñatā tathā |
rasabhāvajñatā caiva vayaḥsthatvaṃ kutūhalam || 99 ||

grahaṇaṃ dhāraṇaṃ caiva gātrāvaikalyameva ca |
jitasādhvasatotsāha iti pātragato vidhiḥ || 100 ||

suvādyatā sugānatvaṃ supāṭhyatvaṃ tathaiva ca |
śāstrakaramsamāyogaḥ prayoga iti saṃjñitaḥ || 101 ||


saṃgharṣe(64)tviti | upacāra iti | rājocita iti bhāvaḥ | dvitīyamadhikṛtyāha 
śāstrajñānā (69) ttviti | bhartṛniyogā(70)diti | lekhako likhati gaṇakaḥ piṇḍayati | 
dvayorapi yathaikasya na ghātaḥ tenāyamasyādhikārasiddhiḥ | sa cetyāha 
siddhyatiśayātpatākā(77) | yadi tu na kutracidatiśayaḥ | tadā kathamityāha | iti 
śabdo'dhyāhāryaḥ | tattadrasapradhānaṃ nāṭyaṃ tatra tatra kāleṣu rasaḥ 
saṃbhavatītyabhiprāyeṇāha deśakālā(97)viti | nepathye pāṭhaḥ yatkartuṃ 
jānāti tena yoga iti pātrasaṃpādye'ntarbhāvo'sya | pātraṃ hi rasapraviṣṭameva 
| yadā samuditā


p. 320)

śucibhūṣaṇatāyāṃ tu mālyābharaṇavāsasām |
vicitraracanā caiva samṛddhiriti saṃjñitā || 102 ||

yadā samuditāḥ sarva ekībhūtā bhavanti hi |
alaṅkārāḥ dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ siddhīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mayā |
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmyātodyānāṃ ca vikalpanam || 104 ||

iti bhāratīye nāṭyaśāstre siddhivyañjako nāma saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ |


iti sāmānyābhinayatvamāha | adhyāyapañcakena hi tadevoktam | nāṭyotpattiriva 
pūrvaraṅgāntenetyuktam | vakṣyati ca alaṅkāra iti 
śobhāpūrṇatāyāścaturityarthaḥ |

vaktavyaśeṣaṃ sūcayati ata ūrdhva (104)mityādi | śivam ||

nṛsiṃhaguptāparanāmadheya-
vidyāvadātaḥ sukhalābhidhānaḥ |
yaṃ dehavidyābhirayūyujatsaḥ
prayogasiddhiṃ kṛtavān mahārthām ||

iti śrīkāśmīramahāmāheśvarācāryābhinavaguptācāryaviracitāyāṃ 
abhinavabhāratyāṃ nāṭyavedavṛttau siddhyadhyāyaḥ saptaviṃśaḥ ||

āppendix - ī

ṣome verses are read in ch. 33 (ṇ) from ṅ.O.ṣ. ch. 24 (P. 263 Vol. īīī)

trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ (ṇ)

ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi prakṛtīnāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ |
nāyakānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ caturṇāmapi tattvataḥ || 1 ||

samāsatastu trividhāḥ prakṛtiḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
strīṇāṃ ca puruṣāṇāṃ ca uttamādhamamadhyamāḥ || 2 ||

nāṭye catvāra evaite nāyakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
madhyamāyāṃ prakṛtau nānālakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ || 3 ||

dhīroddhato'tha lalito dhīrapraśāntaśceti nāyakā nāṭakāśritāḥ |
devā dhīroddhatā jñeyā syurdhīralalitāḥ nṛpāḥ || 4 ||

munayo'pi rasādyāśca dhīrodāttāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
prāghuṇā vaṇijaścaiva proktā dhīrapraśāntakāḥ || 5 ||

eteṣāṃ ca punarjñeyāścatvāro'tha vidūṣakāḥ |
ete nāyakavajjñeyāḥ kāvyabandheṣu sarvadā || 6 ||

nāyikāścaiva vakṣyāmi catasraḥ punareva tu |
viprā ca nṛpapatnī ca kulastrī gaṇikā tathā || 7 ||

etāstu nāyikā jñeyā nānāprakṛtilakṣaṇā |
dhīrāśca lalitāścaiva udāttā nibhṛtāstathā || 8 ||

divyāṅgajāṅganā hyetā guṇinyuktā bhavanti hi |
udāttā nibhṛtā caiva bhavettu kulajāṅganā || 9 ||

gaṇikā śilpakāraḥ ca udātta lalite smṛte |
madhyāyāścāpi vijñeyā saṃkīrṇā prākṛtāḥ guṇāḥ || 10 ||


p. 322)

napuṃsakaśca vijñeyaḥ saṃkīrṇo'dhama eva ca |
śakāraścaiva ceṭaśca ye cānye'pyadhamāḥ narāḥ || 11 ||

saṃkīrṇāste'pi vijñeyā nāṭake hi dvijottamāḥ |
ete jñeyā prakṛtyā tu puruṣastrīnapuṃsakāḥ || 12 ||

eteṣāṃ caiva vakṣyāmi vibhāgaṃ śīlalakṣaṇaiḥ |
sarvāsāṃ prakṛtīnāṃ tu prakāro dvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 13 ||

tatra rājopacāre yo bhavedabhyantarastu saḥ |
bāhyopacāre yatsyādvijñeyo bahireva saḥ || 14 ||

tasmādrājopacāreṣu punarabhyantarāśrayo |
strīvibhāgaṃ pravakṣyāmi upacāraṃ tathaiva ca || 15 ||

mahādevī tathā devī svāminī sthāyinī tathā |
bhaginī śilpakārī ca nāṭakīyā ca nartakī || 16 ||

anucārī tathā yuktā tathā ca paricārikā |
tathā saṃcāriṇī caiva tathā preṣaṇakārikā || 17 ||

mahattarā pratīhārī kumāryaḥ sthavirāstathā |
āyuktā ceti bhūpānāmeṣa ābhyantaro gaṇaḥ || 18 ||

tatra sudhībhirvijñeyā kulaśīlavibhūṣitāṃ |
samatulyavayasthānāṃ adhyasthā krodhavarjitā || 19 ||

anīrṣyā nṛpagātreṣu sukhaduḥkhasadāsamā |
śānti svastyanairnityaṃ bharturmaṅgalakāṅkṣiṇī || 20 ||

pativratā kṣamāyuktāa nataḥpurahite ratā |
ebhirguṇaistu saṃyuktā mahādevī prakīrtitā || 21 ||

p. 323)

ebhireva guṇairyuktā bahumānavivarjitā |
mahitā rājaputrī ca gatasaṃbhogatatparā || 22 ||

bālī nityā kulaguṇā pratipakṣe'vasūyikā |
yauvanādi guṇonmattā sā devītyabhidhīyate || 23 ||

senāpateramātyānāṃ daṇḍino tatparāśca ye |
tanayānāmadhīśāṃ ca svāni .....ḍhisaṃjñitā || 24 ||

śīlarūpaguṇairyātu saṃyuktā nṛpavallabhā |
svāmisattvakulotpannā svāminīti hi sāsmṛtā || 25 ||

rūpayauvanasampannā karkaśā lalitā tathā |
ratisaṃbhogakuśalā pratipakṣeṣvasūyikā || 26 ||

dakṣyā śreṣṭhā tathā dīptā gandhamālyānulepanā |
nṛpaticchandavṛttā ca sarvaderṣyāvivarjitā || 27 ||

upasthitā cāpramattā'tyuktā tasyā hyaniṣṭhurā |
mālyā mālyaviśeṣajñā sthāyinī saṃprakīrtitā || 28 ||

suśīlā labdhasanmānā mṛdu............. |
madhyasthā nibhṛtā kṣāntā bhoginīti ca sā smṛtā || 29 ||

nānā kalā viśeṣajñā nānā śilpavicakṣaṇā |
gandhapuṣpavidhānajñā lekhyālekhyaviśāradā || 30 ||

śayanāsanayānajñā caturā madhurā tathā |
dakṣyā vicārapūrṇā ca * * * * * kārakā || 31 ||

prathamoktaṃ layairjñeyā rasabhāvasamanvitā |
parabhāvāṅgitajñā ca ācāryānugatā tathā || 32 ||

caturābhinayajñā ca ūhāpohavicakṣaṇā |

p. 324)

nipuṇā bhāṇḍavādye ca nartakītyabhimāninī || 33 ||

sadbhāvasthā pracāreṣu anugacchati yā nṛpaṃ |
vijñeyā nāma sā tu syādnṛpateranucārikā || 34 ||

bhāṇḍāgāre niyuktā ca āyudhāgāra eva ca |
auṣadhīphalamūleṣu vyāpṛtā sādhyatā tathā || 35 ||

gandhābharaṇavastreṣu ākhyānakadhaneṣu ca |
* * * * niyuktā yā āyuktā iti sā smṛtā || 36 ||

chatraśayyāsanā yuktā tathā vyajanakarmaṇi |
saṃvāhane ca gandhe ca tathā caiva prasādhane || 37 ||

tathābharaṇasaṃyoge mālyasaṃradhaneṣu ca |
vijñeyā nāmataḥ sā tu nṛpate paricārikā || 38 ||

nānākakṣyāvidhānajñā tathā pavanasaṃcarā |
devatāyatanakrīḍā prāsādapratisaṃcarā || 39 ||

yāmeṣu ca niyuktā yā tathā ca vividhāśrayā |
saṃcārikāstu tā jñeyā nāṭyajñairupacārataḥ || 40 ||

prayāṇaiḥ kāmasaṃyuktaiḥ guhyāguhyasamutthitaiḥ |
yā niyuktā budhaiḥ sā tu jñeyā praghanakārikā || 41 ||

saṃmati puraraktā yāmāśīḥ svastyayanādibhiḥ |
yā nityamabhinande tu jñeyā sā tu mahattarā || 42 ||

sandhivigrahasambaddhaṃ nānākārya samutthitaṃ |
nivedayanti kārye yā pratīhāryastu tāḥ smṛtāḥ || 43 ||

aprāptaratisaṃyogā prasa"gāntamanudbhaṭā |
* tṛtīyā salajjāśca tāḥ kumārya iti smṛtāḥ || 44 ||

p. 325)

pūrvarājanayābhijñāḥ sarvarājasu pūjitāḥ |
pūrvarājapracārajñāḥ tā vṛddhā iti saṃjñitāḥ || 45 ||

niyoga lakṣaṇaṃ yāsāṃ prayuktā siddhi sarvathā |
yā nirvākyā prayogeṣu pramāṇeṣu tathaiva ca || 46 ||

anudbhaṭā hyasaṃbhrāntā'nīrṣyā jñānādi niṣṭhurāḥ |
kṣāntā dāntā suśīlā ca jitakrodhā jitendriyā || 47 ||

akāmā nibhṛtā caiva strīroṣaiśca vivarjitā |
sā niyogeṣu yoktavyā mānitā madavarjitā || 48 ||

yatsyānnapuṃsakaṃ nāma tṛtīyā prakṛtistu sā |
sāpyantahpurasaṃcāre yoktavyā sthiraveśmani || 49 ||

snātakā kañcukīyāśca tathā varṣavarāśca ye |
dvayaṃ syācca śakāraśca kakṣyārakṣakastathā || 50 ||

apumāṃsastu puruṣā ye tu strībhāgavarjitāḥ |
ete tvantaḥpuracarāḥ te kārye niyojitāḥ || 51 ||

vāstvantasthānake kuryādasanācārasaṃyutaḥ |
prayāṇastheṣu kāryeṣu kañcukīyānniyojayet || 52 ||

tathā varṣavarāṃścāpi * * * * niyojayet |
aupasthānikanirmuktāste'pi preṣaṇakāraṇaiḥ || 53 ||

mānakāryeṣu nārīṇāṃ niyuñjītānucārikaṃ |
sarvavṛttāntacāroptaṃ nāṭyāgāre niyojayet || 54 ||

* * * * * * * * * vāgvajrā svabhāvataḥ |
ātmana iṣṭakārye ca navavarṣavarāḥ smṛtā || 55 ||

p. 326)

naṣṭaṃ śakāyaṃ puruṣāḥ strīsaṃbhāvana varjitāḥ |
nirmuṇḍā nāmato jñeyā kāmavijñānavarjitāḥ || 56 ||

ye viprāḥ * * * * * kāmakāryavivarjitāḥ |
jñānavijñānakuśalāḥ kañcukīyāstu te smṛtāḥ || 57 ||

etadaṣṭādaśavidhaṃ proktamantaḥpura mayā |
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi bāhyapuruṣasaṃcaraṃ || 58 ||

* * * * * * * * * * * * * ṇastathā |
sacivā mantriṇaścaiva prayogādhikṛtāstathā || 59 ||

ete cānye ca bahavaḥ samāstārā nṛpasya tu |
vibhāgameṣāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇaṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 60 ||

śīlavān siddhisampannaḥ satyavāk ca jitendriyaḥ |
dakṣaḥ pragalbhaḥ smṛtimān vikrānta pratimāṃśchaviḥ || 61 ||

dīrghadarśī mahotsāhaḥ kṛtajñah priyavāgapi |
lokapālavratacaraḥ śūro dhīraḥ kṣamānvitaḥ || 62 ||

utthitaścāpramattaśca vṛddhasevārthamantravit |
nānābhayapracārajñaḥa rahasyajño vicakṣaṇaḥ || 63 ||

parabhāvāṅgitajñaśca ṣāḍguṇyenāpyalaṅkṛtaḥ |
nānāśāstrārthatattvajñaḥ nānāśilpaprayojakaḥ || 64 ||

sthānabuddhikṣayajñaśca pararandhravicakṣaṇaḥ |
kṛtajño sumanāścaiva guṇibhiśca yuto nṛpaḥ || 65 ||

gītavādya susampannāstyaktālasyaḥ priyamvadaḥ |
pararandhravidhijñaśca yātrākālaviśeṣavit || 66 ||

arthaśāstrārthatattvajño hyanuraktaḥ kulodgataḥ |

p. 327)

deśavitkālaviccaiva sarvasenāpaterguṇaiḥ || 67 ||

ṣāḍguṇyabuddhisampannah śrutinītiviśāradaḥ |
sadasyāścānuraktāśca śucayo dhārmikāstathā || 68 ||

amātyāmantrivaścaiva guṇairetiarbhavanti hi |
vyavahārārthatattvajñāḥ buddhimanto vicakṣaṇāḥ || 69 ||

bahuśrutāḥ śīlavantaḥ kāryākāryavicakṣaṇāḥ |
nānārūpaiḥ samāyuktā guṇairetairbhavanti hi || 70 ||

bṛhaspatisamādeśādguṇānāṃ pravibhāvakaṃ |
vijñeyaṃ cāpi karmajñaiḥ sabhāstārāvakarmaṇi || 71 ||

yatrocyate sadā nāṭyaṃ mahoccaguṇasaṃbhavaṃ |
kathaṃ rājaguṇāḥ kāryāḥ nāṭyairalpaparicchadaiḥ || 72 ||

atrocyate yadā loke nāṭyadharmāḥ pravartitāḥ |
tadeva sarvasampannaṃ nāṭyametanmayā kṛtaṃ || 73 ||

varṇacchedādisahitaiḥ bhūṣaṇaiścāpyalaṅkṛtaiḥ |
gāmbhīryahāsasamapnnaḥ nānyo jātu bhavennaṭaḥ || 74 ||

saptadvīpāśraye kaścid caivameko naro bhavet |
karṇikaiścāpi teneha kāryaṃ tattvavieṣṭitaṃ || 75 ||

ācāryabrahmā śāntastu sauṣṭhavāṅgapuraskṛtaḥ |
rājante ca yatastasmādvarṣataḥ * * * * * || 76 ||

yathā naṭastathā rājā yathā rājā tathā naṭaḥ |
ubhābhyāṃ bhāvaniṣpatteḥ samaṃ līlāṅgasauṣṭhavaḥ || 77 ||

yathā cāryopadeśena raṅgaśobhī bhavennaṭaḥ |
evaṃ svabhāvato rājā nitya me vākkalo bhavet || 78 ||

p. 328)

parācāro pārthivānāṃ sa eva hi |
nāṭakaṃ saṃprayoktavyaṃ veśabhāṣākriyānvitaṃ || 79 ||

yādṛśaṃ yasya yadrūpaṃ prakṛtyā tasya tādṛśaṃ |
vayodeśavidhānena kartavyaṃ prayuyukṣuṇā || 80 ||

evaṃ rājopacāreṇa kāryaḥ puruṣasaṃgrahaḥ |
ata ūrdhva pravakṣyāmi nānāpuruṣalakṣaṇaṃ || 81 ||

nānāśīlaguṇāloka uttamādhamamadhyamaḥ |
tatra prayoktā vijñeyā prakṛtistu pṛthak pṛthak || 82 ||

nānāśilpābhisampannā jñānavanto jitendriyāḥ |
ślokakriyā viśeṣajñāḥ sarvadharmavicakṣaṇāḥ || 83 ||

śāstretihāsalokajñāḥ śīlavṛttavyavasthitāḥ |
samīkṣāpūrvakārambhāṃ prakṛtyā tūttamā smṛtāḥ || 84 ||

lokopacārabhāgajñāḥ śilpavidyāvivakṣaṇāḥ |
madyamāṃsaguṇopetāḥ prakṛtyā madhyamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 85 ||

sūkṣmavākyā durācāraḥ niḥsattvā alpabuddhayaḥ |
krodhanāḥ ghātakāścaiva kṛtaghnā kṣpradarśinaḥ || 86 ||

vṛthāraṃbhaprasaktāśca yatkiñcidvādinā'lpakāḥ |
piśunāḥ pāpaniratāḥ strīlolāḥ kalahapriyāḥ || 87 ||

mālyāghātaviśeṣāṇāmanabhijñāśca taskarāḥ |
ebhirdoṣaistu saṃyuktā prakṛtyā cādhamāḥ smṛtāḥ || 88 ||

evaṃ tu śīlato jñeyā prakṛtistrividhā budhaiḥ |
ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi prayoktṝṇāṃ guṇāguṇān || 89 ||

p. 329)

tatra sūtradhāraguṇān vakṣyāmaḥ | tasyādita eva tāvallakṣaṇajñatā | tatra 
hyadhīno vāksaṃskārastathā gītakālavidhānajñatā svaravādiṃ tu 
tattvavedanaṃ ca |

caturātodya kuśalaḥ śāstrakarmapratiṣṭhitaḥ |
nānāgha saṇḍa kāryajño nītiśāstrārthatattvavit || 90 ||

veśyopacāranipuṇaḥ paurogavyavicakṣaṇaḥ |
nānāgatipracārajño rasabhāvaviśāradaḥ || 91 ||

nāṭyaprayogakuśalo nānāśilpakalānvitaḥ |
chando vidhānatattvajñah sarvaśāstravicakṣaṇaḥ || 92 ||

grahanakṣatratattvajño deśavyāhāratattvavit |
pṛthavī dvīpavarṣāṇāṃ parvatānāṃ janasya ca || 93 ||

pramāṇa. caritajñaśca rājavaṃśaprabhūtavit |
śrotā śāstrārthakāryāṇāṃ śrutvārthe cāvadhārakaḥ || 94 ||

avadhārya prayoktā ca gantā caivātha deśane |
evaṃ guṇastathā cāryaḥ sūtradhāro vidhīyate || 95 ||

svābhāvikairguṇaiścaiva gadato me nibodhata |
smṛtimānmatimānvīra udāraḥ sattvavānkaviḥ || 96 ||

arogo madhuraḥ kṣānto dāntaḥ samudbhavaḥ |
madyadoṣavinirmuktaḥ satyavāgdakṣiṇastathā || 97 ||

alubdhaḥ pratigantā ca svābhāvikaguṇānvitaḥ |
sūtradhāraguṇaiścaiva nāṭyabhāvaih samanvitaḥ || 98 ||

madhyamaḥ prakṛtistajjñairvijñeyaḥ pāripārśvikaḥ |
ujjvalāḥ rūpavantaśca dṛṣṭopakaraṇakriyāḥ || 99 ||

medhāvino vidhānajñāḥ svakarmakuśalāḥ dṛḍhāḥ |

p. 330)

sūtradhāraguṇairyuktā sarva eva prayoginaḥ || 100 ||

veśyopacārakuśalāḥ madhurā dakṣiṇaḥ kaviḥ |
ūhāpohakṣamo vāṅmī caturaśca viṭo bhavet || 101 ||

ujjvalavastrābharaṇaḥ krudhyatyanimittataḥ prasīdati ca |
adhamo māgadhabhāṣī bhavati śakāro bahuvikāraḥ || 102 ||

vāmanaḥ danturaḥ kubjo dvijanmā ca vikalpanaḥ |
khalatiḥ piṅgalākṣaśca sa vidheyo vidūṣakaḥ || 103 ||

kalipriyāḥ bahukathā viprayogaprayoginaḥ |
mālyāmālyaviśeṣajñā ceṭā hyevaṃvidhā smṛtāḥ || 104 ||

evaṃ guṇaistu vijñeyāḥ yatnajaiścetaraistathā |
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi strīṇāṃ ca prakṛtiṃ punaḥ || 105 ||

mitabhāṣā vidagdhā ca salajjā na ca niṣṭhurā |
guṇaśīlavidhānajñā gurūṇāṃ śāsane ratāḥ || 106 ||

gāṃbhīrya vīryasampannā uttamāḥ prakṛtiḥ smṛtāḥ |
nānāśīlāḥ prayogajñāḥ nāṭyayogavicakṣaṇāḥ || 107 ||

tasya prayogādācārya sūśrūṣābhiratāsadā |
bhāvābhāvavibhāvaiśca sattvena vinayena ca || 108 ||

mādhuryeṇa ca saṃyuktā catuḥṣaṣṭikalānvitā |
kṛtopacārakuśalā strīdoṣaiśca vivarjitāḥ || 109 ||

priyavādinī priyakathā priyacittā jitaśramā |
gaṇikāyāśca guṇairete * * * bhavanti hi || 110 ||

rūpaguṇaśīlayauvanasvarṇamādhuryasattvasampannā |
viṣadāgniśca sumadhurapeṣalaśubharakṣakaiśca || 111 ||

p. 331)

bhāṇḍaśca cākṛtistāla * * * * * * |
evaṃ vidhaguṇairyuktā kartavyā nāyikā tajjñaiḥ || 112 ||

samāgatāsu nārīṣu vayorūpavatīṣu ca |
na dṛśyate guṇairyuktā sahasreṣvapi nartakī || 113 ||

viśuddhahāsinī muktā āviddhagati * * * |
vibhāvito vilāsī ca gatā bhāvaḥ pauruṣaḥ puruṣasya ca |
yathā vayastathā yasmin amunā yā tu sā bhavet || 114 ||

yo bālasthaviro bhūmi vṛddho bālasya bhūmikā |
tadbhāve kurute nāṭye na kuryāt nahi sā smṛtā || 115 ||

puruṣaśca yaṃ strīṇāṃ bhāvaṃ prakurute punaḥ |
supātrarūpā sā jñeyā prayoge prakṛtistathā || 116 ||

tenaiva pauruṣīṃ kuryāt susiddhāṃ strī prayogataḥ |
nidhane mānaveṣṭābhiḥ kuryāttāṃ vṛddhabāliśān || 117 ||

bhūyiṣṭhasukumārastu vṛttastrībhiradhiṣṭhitaṃ |
ityarthaprakṛtīnāṃ tu divyamānuṣayostathā || 118 ||

na bhāveśi prakṛtibhiḥ svarge nāṭyaṃ prakīrtitaṃ |
tathaiva mānuṣe loke pārthivānāṃ gṛheṣvapi || 119 ||

upadeṣṭavyamābhogaḥ * * * vyaṅganāṣvapi |
saṅgītapariveśāni * janasya sa bhavati || 120 ||

guṇadoṣāṃśca prakṛtāṃ bhavanti nāṭyaprayogeṣu |
na strīkaṃ bhūmivinyāsaṃ budhaḥ strīṇāṃ prayojayet || 121 ||

tulyāvasthā kriyopetā bhūmikā nyāsa iṣyate |
nānāvasthā kriyopetā bhūmikā prakṛtiṃ tathā || 122 ||

p. 332)

bhiṣamudyotayennāṭye svabhāvakaraṇāśrayaṃ |
bahubāhavo bahumukhāstathā ca vikṛtānanā || 123 ||

paśuśvāpada vaktrāśca kharoṣṭraśvānanāstathā |
ete cānye ca bahavo nānārūpā bhavanti ye || 124 ||

āhāryavṛttāḥ kāryāste mṛtkāṣṭhajatucarmabhiḥ |
svābhāvikena kāryeṇa praviśedraṅgamaṇḍale || 125 ||

ātmarūpaṃ samācchādya varṇakairbhūṣaṇairapi |
yādṛśaṃ yasya yadrūpaṃ prakṛtyā tasya tādṛśaṃ || 126 ||

vayoveśānurūpeṇa prayojyaṃ nāṭyakarmaṇi |
yathā bījasvabhāvaṃ ca pariṣvajya ca daihikaṃ || 127 ||

parabhāvaṃ prakurute yasya deha samāśritaṃ |
evaṃ budhaḥ paraṃ bhāvaṃ so'smīti manasā dhruvaṃ || 128 ||

veśavāgaṅgalīlābhiśceṣṭābhiśca samācaret |
sukumāraprayogo'yaṃ rājasāmodasaṃbhavaḥ || 129 ||

śṛṅgāravaramāsādya tannārīṣu niyojayet |
yuddhoddhatā vegakṛto sambandharabhasāśca ye || 130 ||

na te strībhiḥ prayoktavyā prayojyā puruṣeṣu te |
anudbhaṭamasaṃbhrāntamanāviddhāṅgaceṣṭitaṃ || 131 ||

laghutālakalopetaṃ pramāṇe niyatākṣaraṃ |
suvibhaktapadālāpamaniṣṭhuramakohalaṃ || 132 ||

yadīdṛśaṃ bhavennāṭyaṃ nārīṇāṃ tu prayojayet |
yuddhoddhatā vegakṛtā saṃrabdhasabhayāśca ye || 133 ||

na te strībhiḥ prayoktavyā nāṭyajñaiḥ puruṣaistu te |

p. 333)

evaṃ kāryaprayogajñaiḥ bhūmikānāṃ vikalpanaṃ || 134 ||

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi bharatānāṃ vikalpanaṃ |
bharatāśrayā ca nārī viduṣakastaurikastathānāndī |
nandī sasūtradhāro nāṭyajño nāyakaścaiva || 135 ||

mukuṭābharaṇopakaraṇaveṣṭa srakcitrakattariḥ |
kārakakuśīlavādyā vijñeyā nāmataścaiva || 136 ||

dhuryavadeko yasmāduddhāro'nekabhūmikāyuktaḥ |
bhāṇḍagrahopakaraṇairnāṭyaṃ bharato bhavati samyak || 137 ||

lokā ghṛdāśrayakṛtā sarvaprakṛtipracārasaṃyuktā |
nānāśrayāṃ prakurute tathā ca nārī tu sarvatra || 138 ||

pratyutpannapratibho narmakṛto narbhagarbhanirbhedaḥ |
kaṭakavibhūṣitamūrdhā vidūṣako nāma vijñeyaḥ || 139 ||

turayati yastu naraḥ sarvātodyapravādane kuśalaḥ |
tūraparigrahayukto vijñeyastauriko nāma || 140 ||

naṭanṛttidhātvartho'yaṃ bhūtaṃ nāṭayati lokavṛttāntam |
rasabhāvasattvayuktaṃ yasmāttasmānnaṭo bhavati || 141 ||

stutyabhivādanakṛtairmadhurairvākyaiḥ sumaṅgalācāraiḥ |
sarvaṃ stuati hi lokaṃ yasmāttasmādbhavedvādī || 142 ||





###########   END OF FILE  #######